under_o the_o cross_n will_v boast_v of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n but_o when_o one_o deep_a call_v another_o 42.7_o psal._n 42.7_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water-spâ—uts_a and_o all_o the_o wave_n &_o floudâ—_n of_o god_n be_v go_v over_o he_o then_o fall_v all_o his_o courage_n then_o be_v heaven_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v sink_v under_o he_o there_o be_v no_o attention_n to_o comfort_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o sing_v gedeons_n song_n with_o impatiency_n 6.13_o judg._n 6.13_o ah_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o us._n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o christian_a heart_n make_v account_v that_o not_o by_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n but_o by_o much_o adversity_n and_o many_o cross_n 14.22_o act._n 14.22_o he_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o bounty_n towards_o he_o be_v no_o way_n secure_v but_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n &_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v 2.11_o psal._n 2.11_o and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o than_o he_o say_v with_o holy_a job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n anâ—_n not_o receive_v evil_a and_o lay_v steadfast_a hold_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v david_n melody_n in_o his_o mouth_n my_o souleâ—_n wait_v oâ—_n the_o lord_n 6.7_o psal_n 130._o 6.7_o more_o than_o the_o morning_n watch_n watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n &_o with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o heavy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v say_v with_o faithful_a paul_n 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a &_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o i_o be_o able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v timorous_a and_o will_v not_o willing_o undergo_v the_o cross_n yet_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n 8.38.39_o rom._n 8.38.39_o etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v beâ—_n able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o bâ—st_n four_o the_o chîldren_n of_o this_o world_n remember_v that_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o their_o good_n honour_n wife_n child_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v naked_a out_o of_o this_o world_n cry_v out_o o_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v thy_o remembrance_n to_o a_o man_n that_o live_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o possession_n 41.1_o eccl._n 41.1_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o vex_v he_o and_o that_o have_v prosperity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o say_v with_o the_o emperor_n sâ—uerus_n i_o have_v be_v great_a and_o now_o it_o profit_v nothing_o but_o contrary_o the_o christian_a soul_n do_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o every_o minute_n iâ—_n ready_a to_o let_v slip_v these_o transitory_a thing_n and_o say_v with_o that_o holy_a king_n lord_n lift_z up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o hart_n 6.7_o psal._n 4_o 6.7_o than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o wine_n do_v abound_v the_o unprepared_a hypocrite_n when_o he_o fall_v ficke_v bethink_v he_o of_o nothing_o else_o than_o how_o his_o sickness_n come_v to_o he_o what_o unwholesome_a food_n he_o have_v eat_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o get_v this_o drunken_a surfeit_n 10.30_o mat._n 10.30_o where_o he_o catch_v that_o cold_a or_o too_o much_o heat_n be_v unquiet_a and_o impatient_a that_o such_o mischance_n shall_v betide_v he_o but_o the_o faithful_a man_n know_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v number_v and_o that_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o his_o health_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o the_o lord_n special_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o impute_v all_o unto_o sin_n my_o own_o wickedness_n have_v correct_v i_o 2.19_o jerem._n 2.19_o and_o my_o turn_n back_o have_v reprove_v i_o i_o know_v therefore_o and_o behold_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o i_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o he_o begin_v with_o paul_n to_o say_v fâ—r_v this_o cause_n be_o i_o weak_a and_o sick_a 11.30.31.32_o 1._o cor._n 11.30.31.32_o for_o if_o i_o will_v judge_v myself_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o thou_o but_o when_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o thou_o i_o be_o chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n do_v never_o work_v upon_o their_o soul_n until_o they_o be_v sick_a then_o first_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o before_o that_o time_n all_o their_o day_n they_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n but_o now_o must_v the_o preacher_n be_v send_v for_o and_o with_o sugar_a speech_n must_v be_v entreat_v for_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o faithful_a christian_a be_v every_o minute_n in_o preparation_n to_o a_o bless_a death_n and_o never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o condition_n and_o behaviour_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o will_v not_o die_v and_o therefore_o can_v say_v with_o constant_a magnanimity_n come_v lord_n jesus_n my_o joy_n and_o comforter_n every_o hour_n i_o attend_v thou_o come_v when_o thou_o â—ied_v i_o be_o ready_a and_o when_o never_o so_o little_a sickness_n overtake_v he_o then_o say_v he_o with_o mirth_n of_o heart_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luk._n 2._o luk._n the_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n whenas_o he_o lack_v counsel_n and_o help_v in_o sicknsse_n have_v recourse_n to_o satan_n witch_n and_o to_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o say_v most_o desperate_o if_o god_n will_v not_o help_v then_o help_v devil_n but_o the_o christian_a believer_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v all_o such_o inconvenient_a mean_n and_o understand_v satan_n policy_n and_o craft_n 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o true_a saviour_n yea_o 28.8_o 1_o sam._n 28.8_o he_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_a to_o die_v in_o constant_a invocation_n on_o god_n name_n then_o to_o live_v under_o protection_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v a_o blessing_n unto_o but_o will_v say_v 8.2_o mat._n 8.2_o here_o be_o i_o lord_n jesus_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o but_o 40.8_o psal._n 40.8_o if_o not_o loe_o here_o i_o be_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o good_a will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n never_o have_v memory_n on_o god_n word_n for_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a and_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o by_o their_o baptism_n nor_o that_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o cause_n some_o scurrilous_a history_n and_o false_a fable_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o with_o such_o foolishness_n whereby_o they_o may_v dispossess_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o quiet_a their_o heart_n but_o the_o faithful_a one_o be_v acquaint_v and_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n divide_v that_o word_n of_o truth_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o law_n and_o gospel_n rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o baptism_n seek_v comfort_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n wherewith_o he_o be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v and_o so_o obtain_v new_a trust_n and_o joy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n momentanie_n he_o esteem_v but_o as_o they_o be_v heâ—_n count_v nothing_o of_o any_o iâ—y_n or_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o redeemer_n that_o heavenly_a life_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o that_o bless_a hour_n sâ—condly_o how_o different_a be_v their_o acceptation_n and_o entertainment_n of_o death_n for_o the_o wicked_a see_v it_o by_o evident_a experience_n that_o he_o must_v die_v as_o other_o do_v complain_v of_o man_n great_a misery_n and_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o this_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a life_n but_o make_v not_o preparation_n
death_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o admit_v such_o pain_n fear_n and_o astonishment_n of_o death_n to_o come_v over_o his_o body_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o show_v we_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o die_v yea_o and_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_v with_o â—0_n luk._n 12._o â—0_n and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v a_o prayer_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o create_v i_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n and_o have_v implant_v a_o love_n in_o my_o heart_n to_o live_v i_o request_v thou_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n teach_v i_o to_o understand_v that_o death_n ruleâ—h_v over_o all_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o overcome_v i_o grant_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o death_n shall_v assault_v i_o i_o may_v be_v enemy_n to_o iniquity_n and_o ever_o fly_v and_o efchew_v sin_n as_o death_n itself_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o in_o true_a faith_n i_o may_v hold_v i_o fast_o by_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v life_n itself_o 11.25_o joh._n 11.25_o and_o so_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o say_v i_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n although_o i_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 118.17_o psal._n 118.17_o grant_v i_o may_v believe_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o by_o thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o attain_v unto_o that_o everlasting_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n amen_n flesh._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o that_o earnest_o crave_v to_o die_v and_o long_o for_o it_o spirit_n yes_o true_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v twâ—_n kind_n of_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o infidel_n profane_a ungodly_a often_o wish_v to_o die_v and_o that_o of_o impatiency_n because_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o see_v they_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o participant_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o despair_n in_o impatiency_n grudge_v against_o god_n &_o wish_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o also_o often_o time_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o as_o judah_n saul_n and_o achitophel_n do_v purpose_v to_o put_v a_o end_n thereby_o to_o their_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n but_o then_o be_v it_o that_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v proof_n of_o their_o wickedness_n sweet_a heavenly_a father_n keep_v we_o from_o hence_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o wretched_a world_n and_o long_o for_o that_o eternal_a rest_n and_o have_v paul_n wish_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o yea_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o 6.13_o matt._n 6.13_o that_o we_o shall_v daily_o crave_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a for_o therein_o not_o only_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o transitory_a distress_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o we_o ask_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v either_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a world_n or_o else_o come_v in_o a_o bless_a time_n and_o pull_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o quietness_n a_o prayer_n for_o patience_n in_o trouble_n now_o help_v i_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o cross_n may_v right_o order_v myself_o and_o learn_v of_o thou_o how_o i_o shall_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o my_o yoke_n 11.30_o mat._n 11.30_o preserve_v i_o that_o i_o never_o crave_v my_o death_n through_o impatiency_n much_o less_o that_o ever_o i_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v be_v but_o grant_v that_o evermore_o day_n by_o day_n i_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v thou_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v my_o faith_n and_o the_o long_o i_o shall_v live_v the_o more_o dear_o to_o love_v thou_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v learn_v to_o contemn_v this_o world_n and_o to_o long_o after_o that_o heavenly_a world_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n one_o bless_a god_n i_o render_v praise_n and_o and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n flesh._n may_v a_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n pray_v for_o a_o long_a life_n spirit_n unto_o this_o question_n s._n paul_n answer_v for_o christ_n shall_v always_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 20.2â—.22.23.24_n phil._n 1_o 20.2â—.22.23.24_n for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v say_v he_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o i_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n toss_v in_o the_o troublesome_a wave_n of_o this_o life_n here_o may_v thou_o perceive_v belove_a soul_n that_o paul_n be_v toss_v with_o two_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o thought_n he_o long_v for_o rest_n and_o count_v it_o best_o esteem_v it_o also_o good_a that_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n long_o and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v he_o that_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o may_v further_o serve_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o in_o both_o these_o have_v this_o only_a before_o his_o eye_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n so_o do_v also_o the_o king_n ezekiah_n 20.1.2.6_o 2._o king_n 20.1.2.6_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n amos_n denounce_v death_n but_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n unto_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o add_v unto_o his_o day_n fifteen_o year_n and_o so_o be_v also_o paul_n great_o joy_v for_o his_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow-soldier_n epaphroditus_n who_o be_v sick_a 2.25.27_o phil._n 2.25.27_o near_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o meâ—_n also_o say_v paul_n lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n follow_v these_o example_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v amiss_o for_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v necessary_a unto_o god_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n it_o be_v convenient_a thou_o shall_v crave_v a_o long_a and_o sound_a life_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o profitable_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o choose_v to_o good_a action_n nevertheless_o submit_v thou_o always_o to_o his_o will_n and_o be_v ready_a every_o day_n to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o time_n be_v but_o lend_v thou_o a_o prayer_n for_o health_n and_o god_n blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n everlasting_a almighty_a god_n thou_o be_v my_o life_n and_o length_n of_o my_o day_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n for_o in_o thou_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o i_o thank_v thou_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o thou_o hasâ—_n to_o this_o present_a hour_n suâ—stayned_v i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o healthful_a life_n and_o good_a understanding_n thaâ—_n in_o my_o call_n i_o may_v serve_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n o_o god_n thou_o see_v and_o know_v mâ—_n heart_n that_o i_o be_o willing_a and_o very_a desirous_a faithâ—fully_o and_o true_o to_o walkâ—_n forward_o in_o my_o vocation_n and_o trade_n and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o wicked_a purpose_n noâ—_n false_a pretence_n in_o my_o hart_n i_o humble_o therefore_o entreat_v if_o it_o shall_v stand_v with_o thy_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o my_o own_o salvation_n that_o thou_o will_v prolong_v my_o day_n and_o conduct_v i_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v thou_o more_o full_o and_o serve_v my_o neighbour_n more_o entire_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o that_o thou_o know_v it_o to_o be_v better_o for_o i_o take_v i_o hence_o unto_o thyself_o when_o thou_o will_v for_o i_o whole_o renounce_v my_o own_o will_n and_o submit_v i_o to_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n grant_v this_o unto_o i_o for_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n sake_n amen_n flesh._n what_o shall_v move_v
faithful_a and_o godly_a affair_n yea_o and_o as_o thy_o mother_n be_v leave_v a_o widow_n so_o be_v thou_o also_o fatherless_a for_o joseph_n live_v not_o long_o with_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o know_v both_o estate_n yea_o what_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o o_o thou_o searcher_n of_o heart_n yea_o o_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o become_v fatherless_a for_o all_o the_o poor_a orphan_n sake_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o now_o my_o fatherless_a child_n there_o receive_v thou_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o both_o i_o &_o they_o shall_v praise_v and_o thank_v thou_o therefore_o upon_o that_o last_o day_n bless_v and_o replenish_v their_o heart_n with_o true_a godliness_n their_o body_n with_o soundness_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n their_o life_n with_o christian_a education_n and_o grant_v they_o whatsoever_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v satiate_v they_o with_o a_o long_a life_n and_o show_v they_o thy_o salvation_n o_o thou_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n thou_o govern_v thy_o child_n marvellous_o 91.16_o psal._n 91.16_o thou_o teach_v and_o rule_a they_o evermore_o they_o know_v thy_o voice_n and_o follow_v it_o grant_v they_o patience_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o never_o separate_v themselves_o from_o thou_o and_o never_o desist_v from_o obedience_n and_o true_a love_n to_o thou_o and_o their_o neighbour_n until_o thou_o shall_v receive_v they_o into_o those_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a habitation_n to_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o 16.9_o luk._n 16.9_o amen_n chap._n vi_o declare_v how_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v willing_o give_v himself_o to_o die_v overcome_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o and_o how_o in_o constant_a perseverance_n he_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n flesh._n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o how_o i_o may_v quiet_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v willing_o adays_o which_o speech_n iâ—_n have_v of_o death_n tush_o saâ—_n they_o a_o stout_a heart_n will_v overcome_v death_n a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soulâ—_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o dear_a soul_n these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fleshly_a and_o miserable_a cogitation_n for_o our_o own_o courage_n shall_v never_o carry_v comfort_n to_o the_o hart_n nor_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n for_o these_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v notwithstanding_o replenish_v with_o perplexity_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o render_v their_o soul_n o_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o far_o more_o forcible_a and_o pithy_a physic_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n yea_o a_o notable_a secret_n reveal_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o which_o be_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o cheerful_a confidence_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o whosoever_o have_v and_o thereby_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o have_v a_o preservative_n and_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v â—arth_n and_o must_v return_v to_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thy_o life_n 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o why_o mistruste_v thou_o death_n be_v thy_o life_n know_v thou_o whither_o thou_o shall_v go_v 14.6_o col._n 3_o 3._o john_n 14.6_o behold_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o ladder_n to_o heaven_n attend_v therefore_o thou_o must_v and_o kiss_v his_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n 2.12_o ps._n 2.12_o for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o have_v he_o thou_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v naught_o the_o sick-man_n prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n yea_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n thou_o have_v reconcile_v i_o with_o thy_o father_n thou_o have_v overthrow_v death_n and_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o that_o constant_o believe_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o therefore_o there_o arise_v mirth_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o rest_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o count_v nothing_o of_o death_n for_o by_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o be_o pure_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n o_o he_o be_v a_o good_a merciful_a father_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o heavenly_a heir_n and_o now_o lord_n jesus_n i_o be_o thou_o own_o peculiar_a who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o hell_n yea_o i_o be_o thy_o brother_n and_o fellow_n heir_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v i_o yea_o i_o be_o thy_o belove_a dear_a bride_n thy_o pleasure_n and_o thy_o joy_n thy_o treasure_n which_o thou_o have_v dear_o buy_v i_o be_o likewise_o the_o temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o i_o be_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yea_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o have_v so_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v i_o that_o i_o be_o bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n yea_o all_o thy_o creature_n shall_v rather_o come_v to_o naught_o than_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o thy_o love_n what_o then_o can_v death_n work_v upon_o i_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o i_o may_v more_o near_o approach_v unto_o thou_o my_o god_n therefore_o respect_v i_o not_o death_n but_o have_v life_n in_o my_o thought_n and_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o life_n for_o christ_n be_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n again_o yea_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o say_v with_o faithful_a job_n 19.25.26.27_o job._n 19.25.26.27_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n be_v perish_v worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v thou_o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o a_o other_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o both_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o by_o my_o faith_n remain_v with_o thou_o eternal_o yea_o and_o i_o also_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o my_o faith_n &_o taste_v of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o my_o heart_n thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o possessor_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v as_o life_n with_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o joy_n what_o account_n i_o then_o these_o transitory_a thing_n have_v thou_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n i_o can_v wish_v both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a a_o way_n with_o this_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o life_n and_o all_o other_o fade_v and_o perish_v thing_n for_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n art_n my_o comfort_n alone_o my_o good_n and_o wealth_n my_o honour_n delight_n and_o everlasting_a riches_n i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n o_o how_o dear_o love_v i_o thou_o 28.7_o ps._n 13.5_o ps._n 18.1_o ps._n 28.7_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n o_o lord_n my_o rock_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o strong_a defence_n such_o faith_n such_o love_n burn_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n the_o which_o have_v so_o possess_v i_o and_o encourage_v i_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a neither_o of_o death_n nor_o distress_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o death_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o my_o best_a now_o come_v lord_n when_o thou_o will_v come_v i_o say_v i_o be_o certain_o and_o sure_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o i_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o everlasting_a contentment_n then_o come_v lord_n jesus_n â—hoâ—_n true_a god_n conclude_v this_o life_n destroy_v thou_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n place_v i_o in_o my_o father_n inheritance_n whereof_o i_o have_v thy_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o my_o heart_n a_o undoubted_a pawn_n i_o be_o far_o from_o home_n here_o and_o a_o forrâ—iner_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n take_v i_o home_o to_o my_o own_o that_o there_o i_o may_v sit_v at_o thy_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n that_o as_o john_n incline_v on_o thy_o bosom_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n so_o i_o may_v rest_v my_o weary_a soul_n on_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n flesh._n i_o have_v true_o conceive_v comfort_n and_o and_o life_n in_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o can_v constant_o keep_v it_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a my_o faith_n will_v decay_v in_o time_n of_o trial_n spirit_n thou_o have_v thy_o own_o
grant_v o_o god_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o eternal_o amen_n flesh._n thou_o say_v well_o yet_o i_o see_v when_o man_n be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n their_o eye_n turn_v in_o their_o head_n they_o become_v blackish_a and_o they_o sweat_v for_o pain_n spirit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v spy_v in_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o depart_v with_o out_o repentance_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a faithful_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o sinful_a and_o deadly_a body_n must_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o undergo_v the_o the_o punishment_n and_o waâ—ges_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o anguish_n and_o smart_n it_o be_v nought_o for_o so_o they_o easy_o overcome_v all_o the_o misery_n and_o bitterness_n thereof_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o name_n jesus_n so_o sweet_a that_o it_o consume_v all_o the_o acrimonie_n and_o bitterness_n in_o death_n and_o cause_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o very_a period_n of_o death_n to_o taste_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o salvation_n a_o prayer_n to_o christ_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o troublesome_a death_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o who_o taste_v st_o the_o bitter_a vinegar_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n due_a unto_o my_o sin_n and_o have_v great_o complain_v and_o bemoan_v thyself_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o from_o death_n and_o waste_v hear_v in_o that_o thou_o fear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o keep_v i_o from_o a_o troublesome_a and_o pain_n full_a death_n fill_v my_o heart_n with_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o rich_a hope_n that_o i_o be_v not_o great_o afraid_a of_o death_n nor_o terrify_v for_o the_o sting_n thereof_o o_o jesus_n let_v thy_o dear_a and_o sweet_a name_n never_o depart_v from_o my_o heart_n and_o memory_n unto_o my_o last_o breath_n that_o i_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o commit_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o to_o rest_v for_o evermore_o amen_n flesh._n be_v there_o no_o kind_n of_o physic_n then_o a_o man_n may_v use_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o taste_v the_o sharp_a sting_n of_o death_n spirit_n yes_o very_o 8.51_o joh._n 8.51_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n have_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n thou_o must_v then_o learn_v right_o to_o apply_v this_o physic_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v god_n law_n nor_o man_n word_n devil_n or_o witch_n but_o the_o merciful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o which_o he_o promise_v unto_o all_o believer_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n which_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n consolation_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o uphold_v they_o and_o whereon_o they_o rely_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o find_v christ_n and_o consolation_n therein_o with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v so_o detain_v and_o comprehend_v that_o they_o taste_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n because_o of_o that_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o word_n carry_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n he_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n must_v have_v his_o word_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n thâ—t_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v agash_v or_o taste_v the_o smart_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o very_o 6.28_o mat._n 6.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o again_o 9.27_o luk._n 9.27_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kiâ—gdome_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o his_o true_a word_n taste_n christ_n and_o his_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n yea_o they_o wind_n themselves_o in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v wrap_v in_o his_o wind_a sheet_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o feel_v christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o taste_v in_o their_o heart_n everlasting_a life_n o_o thou_o precious_a pleasant_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v deceive_v what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o o_o dear_a soul_n and_o for_o what_o stay_v thou_o 3.4_o rom._n 3.4_o receive_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o thy_o heart_n use_v it_o well_o &_o keep_v it_o daily_o yea_o every_o moment_n behold_v how_o boast_v and_o brag_v the_o world_n be_v have_v find_v physic_n for_o a_o ague_n toothache_n or_o for_o the_o eye_n how_o costly_a and_o precious_o do_v they_o esteem_v it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o glory_v in_o this_o our_o redeemer_n heavenly_a and_o divine_a physic_n which_o have_v take_v away_o death_n the_o father_n over_o all_o sickness_n thou_o need_v not_o inquire_v of_o the_o trial_n &_o proof_n hereof_o behold_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v use_v this_o physic_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o have_v feel_v no_o grief_n in_o their_o unspeakable_a pain_n as_o saint_n stephen_n 7.56.59_o act._n 7.56.59_o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o they_o stone_v he_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n have_v this_o preserve_n physic_n dare_v daily_o brag_v against_o death_n i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n so_o do_v ignatius_n and_o so_o policarpus_fw-la and_o s_o t._n laurance_n with_o s_n t._n vincentius_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n steadfast_a hope_n of_o heaven_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 6.68_o joh._n 6.68_o how_o do_v my_o soul_n thirst_n and_o long_o after_o thy_o consolation_n yea_o my_o redeemer_n he_o that_o meditate_v on_o thy_o word_n diligent_o he_o have_v that_o true_a heavenly_a physic_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o time_n of_o death_n but_o fet_v itself_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n o_o lord_n jesus_n feed_v my_o hungry_a heart_n with_o thy_o word_n and_o over-sprinkle_a i_o altogether_o and_o at_o all_o time_n with_o thy_o comfort_n for_o thy_o word_n and_o thy_o truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v i_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o word_n be_v preserve_v for_o eever_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v thy_o word_n believe_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n have_v thou_o and_o he_o who_o have_v thou_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o who_o have_v life_n neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v taste_v of_o eternal_a death_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 11.25_o joh._n 11.25_o he_o thâ—t_v believe_v in_o thou_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o my_o soul_n yea_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o do_v comfort_n i_o in_o thy_o word_n rest_n and_o repose_v myself_o thereupon_o therefore_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n taste_v his_o bitterness_n or_o feel_v his_o sting_n grant_v i_o this_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o thy_o true_a holy_a word_n sake_n for_o unto_o thou_o do_v i_o commit_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n help_v i_o therefore_o even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o comprehend_v remarkable_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n with_o some_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o present_a peril_n of_o death_n as_o also_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o that_o be_v present_a with_o the_o sick_a person_n flesh._n i_o pray_v thou_o rehearse_v some_o sentence_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n wherewith_o i_o may_v comfort_v my_o
cum_fw-la gâ—miâ—u_fw-la fugit_fw-la indignata_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o their_o record_n but_o misery_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n as_o that_o totum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la miseria_fw-la that_o be_v all_z that_o a_o man_n be_v be_v nothing_o but_o wretchedness_n king_n xerxes_n behold_v his_o army_n and_o see_v the_o number_n and_o consider_v their_o manhood_n and_o courage_n weep_v bitter_o that_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v none_o of_o they_o be_v lâ—ft_o alive_a and_o great_a aristotle_n omnium_fw-la â—erribilium_fw-la terribilissimum_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la that_o death_n of_o all_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a and_o powerful_a sundry_a of_o they_o have_v seek_v and_o busy_v themselves_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o can_v not_o come_v far_o then_o to_o make_v it_o familiar_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v it_o when_o it_o approach_v as_o seneca_n say_v quaest_a de_fw-fr nat_n quaest_a effice_n mortem_fw-la tibi_fw-la cogitation_n familiarem_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la sor_n tulerit_fw-la possess_n illâ—â—buiam_fw-la ire_n that_o be_v make_v thyself_o acquaint_v with_o death_n that_o when_o it_o come_v thou_o may_v meet_v it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o egyptians_n custom_n be_v in_o banquet_v and_o great_a mirth_n to_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o death_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o this_o inscription_n in_o hunâ—_n intuens_fw-la enter_v herod_n in_o enter_v bibe_fw-la &_o fis_fw-la animo_fw-la hilari_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la enim_fw-la talis_fw-la eâ—is_fw-la that_o be_v loe_o here_o drink_v and_o beâ—_n glad_a and_o remember_v always_o that_o death_n shall_v make_v thou_o like_o this_o picture_n and_o this_o be_v all_o theâ—_n preparation_n to_o a_o foresee_v death_n and_o so_o agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n when_o samuel_n be_v to_o cut_v he_o in_o piece_n say_v 15.32_o 1_o sam._n 15.32_o true_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o must_v once_o die_v rather_o now_o then_o another_o time_n it_o must_v once_o be_v do_v and_o then_o it_o be_v go_v the_o secure_a soul_n at_o her_o last_o time_n grudge_v and_o fret_v both_o against_o god_n and_o heaven_n for_o after_o her_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o travel_n she_o can_v come_v no_o far_o than_o this_o ego_fw-la tentaâ—us_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la invenio_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la quiescam_fw-la after_o all_o my_o manifold_a trial_n and_o search_n i_o can_v find_v any_o one_o â—hing_n whereon_o to_o rest_v and_o repose_v myself_o and_o when_o she_o perceave_v the_o certainty_n of_o death_n she_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n o_o te_fw-la dementem_fw-la &_o oblitum_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la tâ—ae_fw-la quaest_a sen._n de_fw-fr â—â—tur_fw-la quaest_a si_fw-la nunc_fw-la timeas_fw-la mortem_fw-la cum_fw-la toâ—at_fw-la fool_n have_v thou_o not_o remember_v thy_o weakness_n that_o now_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n when_o it_o thunder_v and_o as_o concern_v eternal_a life_n plato_n cicero_n and_o other_o vex_v and_o grieve_v themselves_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o yet_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o cicero_n joy_v in_o this_o that_o once_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o soul_n but_o whither_o he_o do_v not_o know_v o_o praeclarum_fw-la diem_fw-la sen._n cic._n de_fw-fr sen._n â—â—m_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la animarum_fw-la concilium_fw-la coetumque_fw-la proprâ—ficiscar_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eâ—_n hac_fw-la turba_fw-la &_o collwione_fw-la deâ—edam_fw-la that_o be_v o_o happy_a day_n in_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o way_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o convent_n of_o soul_n &_o shall_v depart_v from_o this_o vile_a and_o mischievous_a world_n and_o see_v they_o lack_v faith_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hope_v and_o constant_a confidence_n in_o god_n they_o hold_v themselves_o up_o with_o foolish_a magnanimity_n full_a of_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n for_o that_o excellent_a roman_a orator_n can_v speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o far_a light_n &_o knowledge_n have_v he_o not_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la hic_fw-la erro_fw-la quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la animas_fw-la immortales_fw-la esse_fw-la credo_fw-la libenter_fw-la erro_fw-la sâ—n_n cic._n the_o sâ—n_n non_fw-la mihi_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la quo_fw-la delector_fw-la dum_fw-la vivo_fw-la ex_fw-la torqueri_fw-la volo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o in_o this_o point_n jerre_n because_o i_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o a_o heretic_n with_o all_o my_o hart_n the_o which_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o long_o as_o i_o breathe_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n or_o constrain_v i_o to_o forsake_v and_o far_o do_v no_o ethicke_n come_v neither_o have_v more_o prepaparation_n and_o resolution_n against_o death_n approach_v even_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n in_o these_o our_o day_n which_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a creature_n must_v understand_v that_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o last_o day_n than_o those_o ethick_n philosopher_n for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a occasion_n and_o more_o ample_a matter_n by_o the_o light_n which_o now_o shine_v abroad_o by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o rectify_v their_o life_n by_o true_a repentance_n conformable_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o noluerunt_fw-la for_o so_o say_v christ_n 10.14.15_o matth._n 10.14.15_o whosover_n shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o iudgdement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2.11_o reu_fw-fr 2.11_o and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n and_o conversation_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o infidel_n hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v feel_v and_o sensible_o apprehend_v god_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o we_o christian_n that_o we_o may_v i_o say_v serious_o and_o earnest_o meditate_v night_n &_o day_n upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o god_n in_o this_o specialty_n show_v unto_o us._n 1_o psal._n 1_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o god_n nor_o sight_n of_o heaven_n but_o use_v the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o swine_n the_o acorn_n under_o the_o tree_n be_v never_o mindful_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n iâ—_n heaven_n nor_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o temporal_a food_n health_n welfare_n and_o felicity_n much_o less_o meditate_v upon_o that_o eternal_a food_n but_o he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n and_o fleshlydelight_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n yea_o true_a it_o be_v that_o unreasonable_a beast_n have_v a_o better_a life_n than_o such_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n although_o he_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n similitude_n but_o contrary_o the_o christian_a faithful_a and_o hopeful_a acknowledge_v god_n his_o creator_n rejoice_v in_o he_o use_v all_o his_o gift_n with_o thankfulness_n love_v god_n which_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o wise_o &_o wondrous_o well_o use_v himself_o in_o those_o both_o night_n &_o day_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o bray_v after_o eternal_a life_n second_o the_o infidel_n it_o may_v be_v have_v hear_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n with_o a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a death_n yet_o never_o give_v place_n to_o penitency_n and_o contrition_n unstill_o death_n live_v still_o in_o sin_n yet_o can_v say_v with_o the_o pharisie_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o not_o like_a thâ—_n man_n 1â—_n luk._n 18_o 1â—_n a_o extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n because_o of_o his_o outward_a political_a demeanour_n although_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o art_n to_o die_v aright_o neither_o hearty_a repentance_n nor_o any_o testimony_n of_o redemption_n no_o sweet_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o he_o much_o less_o be_v he_o exercise_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o the_o hypocrite_n while_o he_o be_v in_o good_a temporary_a estate_n will_v brag_v of_o chrisâ—ianitie_n will_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o learn_v patience_n
by_o repentance_n thereunto_o but_o fret_v against_o god_n inveigh_v against_o his_o justice_n because_o man_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n give_v he_o to_o live_v now_o the_o true_a christian_a touch_v with_o the_o daily_a example_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n groan_v because_o of_o that_o our_o first_o fall_n lament_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o the_o which_o the_o divine_a punishment_n cease_v not_o upon_o we_o 6._o lam._n 3.22.23.24.41.5_o 6._o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n with_o his_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o hide_v not_o his_o ear_n at_o his_o breathe_n and_o cry_n 57_o 57_o who_o draw_v near_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v who_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o soul_n who_o redeem_v his_o life_n and_o will_v say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o 7.9_o mich._n 7.9_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteoâ—snesse_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v wise_a and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n yea_o 119._o psal._n 119._o he_o attribute_v the_o true_a honour_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n just_o and_o well_o and_o so_o prepare_v himself_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o a_o bless_a departure_n again_o the_o hypocrite_n when_o his_o heart_n meditate_v on_o death_n be_v afraid_a for_o the_o terrible_a visage_n and_o countenance_n thereof_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v no_o less_o for_o death_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o kill_v we_o all_o but_o the_o hopeful_a christian_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v upon_o death_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 11.11_o joh._n 11.11_o who_o have_v change_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o believe_v constant_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o quiet_o rest_v un-the_a lord_n shall_v awake_v he_o up_o by_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trumpet_n of_o god_n the_o wretched_a hypocrite_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o that_o death_n shall_v after_o a_o most_o fearful_a manner_n apprehend_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o ill_a favoured_a corpse_n which_o must_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o cast_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o cold_a earth_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v his_o courage_n be_v go_v and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o king_n xâ—rxes_n who_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o earth_n do_v say_v missahaec_fw-la faciamus_fw-la polyh_n hie._n in_o polyh_n neque_fw-la tristiis_fw-la rerum_fw-la mentionem_fw-la faciamus_fw-la cum_fw-la iucunda_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la away_o with_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o let_v we_o to_o our_o jollity_n and_o mirth_n but_o the_o religious_a christian_a proceed_v plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la a_o great_a way_n further_o bid_v fear_n adve_o look_v through_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o horrible_a dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v corrupt_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o how_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v forth_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o be_v make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o saviour_n jeâ—us_n christ._n beside_o this_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a bethink_v himself_o on_o his_o death_n and_o consider_v that_o once_o he_o must_v die_v and_o that_o he_o can_v choose_v and_o here_o hâ—s_a wit_n fail_v he_o and_o in_o this_o exigent_n and_o strait_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v he_o to_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v betake_v he_o only_o he_o hoist_v up_o courage_n pluck_v up_o a_o good_a heart_n that_o â—f_o it_o be_v once_o do_v and_o tâ—at_a debt_n pay_v â—o_o nature_n than_o be_v it_o over_o but_o the_o godly_a sâ—ule_n liften_v not_o to_o temporary_a magnanimity_n neâ—ither_o rely_v on_o the_o flâ—shly_a courage_n and_o arm_n but_o upon_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v taste_v by_o true_a faith_n 4.7_o phil._n 4.7_o which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o also_o will_v keep_v his_o hart_n and_o mind_n though_o jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n beside_o the_o infidel_n when_o he_o feel_v death_n come_v be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n have_v no_o counsel_n that_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n yea_o no_o certain_a word_n to_o anchor_n upon_o no_o confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o how_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hence_o but_o be_v replenish_v with_o fear_n and_o rage_a tumult_n within_o himself_o never_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o great_a almighty_a god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o righteous_a christian_a have_v fraught_v himself_o with_o faith_n and_o hope_n 8.73_o rom._n 8.73_o and_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o boâ—ies_n to_o the_o which_o he_o join_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v give_v it_o place_n and_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v powerful_o and_o glad_o 8.12_o joh._n 8.12_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o word_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n now_o again_o the_o wicked_a dissemble_a and_o counterfeit_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v all_o his_o friend_n kinsman_n and_o brethren_n do_v stand_v from_o he_o and_o none_o will_v help_v but_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o religious_a man_n heart_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o 73.25.26_o ps._n 73.25.26_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o although_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o know_v that_o god_n give_v only_o help_v from_o trouble_n 60.11_o ps._n 60.11_o for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man._n through_o god_n i_o shall_v do_v valiant_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v tread_v down_o my_o enemy_n for_o he_o build_v and_o god_n only_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v with_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o many_o holy_a angel_n at_o his_o sick_a bed_n attend_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o abide_v to_o carry_v it_o into_o abraham_n bâ—sâ—me_n now_o when_o the_o infidel_n do_v hear_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a &_o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o wherein_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n than_o he_o tremble_v &_o quake_v and_o will_v wish_v it_o be_v untrue_a and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v never_o rise_v again_o for_o his_o misbelieve_a heart_n do_v instruct_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n prepare_v for_o he_o 5.9_o rom._n 5.9_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o sigh_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 3._o phil._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o that_o this_o wretched_a life_n may_v be_v short_o cut_v off_o that_o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a mâ—ght_n begin_v 5.15_o rom._n 5.15_o for_o his_o expectation_n be_v constant_a and_o sure_a whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v redeemeed_o by_o such_o and_o sundry_a more_o antithesis_n and_o opposition_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o both_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v daily_o and_o hourly_o consider_v and_o never_o be_v content_v until_o then_o that_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n &_o saviour_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n account_v he_o our_o great_a treasure_n &_o good_n place_v all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o he_o and_o that_o with_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o constant_a meditation_n by_o faith_n &_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v ever_o love_v that_o â—ternal_a life_n above_o this_o
at_o every_o occasion_n and_o minute_n i_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o world_n and_o reign_v with_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v amen_n meditation_n of_o the_o four_o the_o manner_n concern_v the_o four_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a dear_a soul_n by_o what_o kind_n of_o disease_n the_o lord_n will_v call_v thou_o from_o hence_o whether_o it_o shall_v happen_v by_o pestilence_n malady_n in_o the_o head_n ague_n etc._n etc._n by_o shipwreck_n or_o fire_n and_o it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v overtake_v by_o robber_n wild_a beast_n or_o some_o such_o casualty_n yea_o o_o soul_n many_o never_n intend_v repentance_n in_o all_o the_o time_n and_o space_n they_o have_v health_n and_o prosperity_n until_o some_o languishment_n and_o sickness_n seize_v upon_o they_o but_o who_o know_v whether_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v have_v sickness_n and_o leisure_n together_o have_v we_o not_o daily_a example_n how_o many_o decease_n by_o palsy_n by_o sword_n and_o sudden_a death_n &_o through_o sundry_a other_o malady_n of_o body_n and_o before_o they_o be_v ever_o sick_a or_o disease_a or_o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o bed_n and_o rest_v a_o prayer_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ._n o_o god_n how_o foolish_a be_v we_o miserable_a and_o fond_a creature_n how_o small_a heed_n and_o attention_n give_v we_o to_o daily_a occurrence_n the_o fowl_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n yet_o when_o it_o see_v another_o to_o be_v kill_v beside_o it_o she_o present_o swinge_v and_o fly_v away_o and_o when_o it_o spi_v a_o man_n to_o bend_v his_o bow_n &_o aim_v at_o it_o there_o be_v no_o long_o stay_v but_o quick_o convei_v itself_o thither_o where_o it_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o safe_a even_o so_o o_o soul_n death_n break_v in_o all_o place_n many_o man_n heart_n and_o they_o do_v fall_v on_o every_o side_n then_o fear_v o_o soul_n and_o fly_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n from_o this_o damnable_a and_o deceitful_a world_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o then_o thou_o may_v bold_o say_v now_o shoot_v death_n when_o thou_o will_v for_o although_o thou_o bereave_v i_o of_o this_o transitory_a and_o momentanie_n life_n 13._o heb._n 13._o yet_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o constant_a faith_n i_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v give_v i_o infinite_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v take_v from_o i_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o delay_v repentance_n delay_v not_o o_o soul_n thy_o repentance_n until_o thou_o be_v sick_a 12._o eccl._n 12._o but_o work_v thy_o conversion_n even_o now_o withal_o diligence_n put_v not_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n thy_o amendment_n of_o life_n neither_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n until_o death_n uncertain_a hour_n approach_v a_o prayer_n when_o first_o we_o fall_v sick_a o_o jesus_n christ_n my_o redeemer_n preserve_v i_o from_o a_o painful_a sickness_n violent_a and_o hasty_a death_n overtake_v i_o not_o in_o my_o sin_n and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o give_v unto_o i_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n a_o quiet_a and_o patient_a departure_n that_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n i_o may_v in_o my_o right_a wit_n attain_v a_o bless_a end_n confess_v thy_o most_o holy_a name_n until_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o so_o to_o commend_v my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n careful_o into_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n my_o most_o gracious_a and_o love_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v render_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n all_o honour_n power_n might_n majesty_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o true_a and_o right_a art_n to_o die_v well_o and_o first_o of_o christian_a repentance_n flesh._n because_o we_o never_o be_v unpursue_v by_o death_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a therefore_o that_o both_o young_a and_o old_a great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a shall_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o die_v bless_o spirit_n yes_o true_o daily_o example_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o for_o consider_v thy_o neighbour_n like_a as_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o shall_v thou_o be_v yesterday_o be_v he_o this_o day_n for_o thou_o 38._o eccl_n 38._o to_o day_n a_o king_n to_o morrow_n dead_a yea_o o_o soul_n death_n be_v like_o a_o mower_n 10._o eccl._n 10._o which_o walk_v in_o a_o green_a meadow_n cut_v with_o his_o scythe_n all_o he_o come_v at_o and_o make_v no_o account_n whether_o it_o be_v grass_n thistle_n or_o rose_n neither_o consider_v he_o how_o old_a how_o beautiful_a or_o how_o precious_a the_o herb_n be_v there_o be_v none_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o none_o too_o young_a no_o castle_n for_o height_n nor_o bulwark_n for_o security_n can_v hold_v he_o back_o he_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thou_o can_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o hold_v off_o a_o minute_n to_o abide_v thy_o time_n nor_o wait_v a_o moment_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o will_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o daily_a meditation_n diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o careful_o learn_v the_o day_n both_o to_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o die_v in_o his_o faour_n the_o young_a man_n prayer_n o_o my_o god_n how_o be_v man_n very_o as_o nothing_o how_o go_v all_o beauty_n away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o wretched_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v die_v old_a or_o young_a neither_o can_v any_o by_o his_o riches_n strength_n and_o power_n 144.4_o ps._n 144.4_o deliver_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n help_v i_o my_o god_n that_o from_o my_o youth_n upward_o i_o may_v constant_o give_v heed_n to_o walk_v upright_o in_o my_o way_n 119.1.9_o ps._n 119.1.9_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n govern_v i_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o my_o heart_n go_v not_o a_o whore_v from_o thou_o that_o my_o youth_n never_o puff_n i_o uppe_o to_o brag_v thereof_o 73.27_o ps._n 73.27_o and_o that_o i_o put_v not_o my_o trust_n in_o health_n strength_n honour_n riches_n or_o beauty_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v in_o my_o inward_a mind_n hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 22.13.14_o eccles._n 22.13.14_o for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o thou_o will_v bring_v every_o man_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n lord_n write_v this_o same_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o give_v i_o thy_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o rectify_v my_o life_n and_o conversation_n thereby_o unto_o my_o last_o end_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n amen_n flesh._n how_o may_v i_o then_o prepare_v myself_o to_o die_v bless_o spirit_n the_o right_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n be_v in_o the_o constant_a lead_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o righteous_a life_n a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o earnest_a repentance_n will_v thou_o then_o die_v bless_o belove_a soul_n make_v earnest_a and_o serious_a repentance_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a therein_o to_o thy_o last_o for_o god_n accept_v well_o conversion_n from_o sin_n 24._o wis._n 12._o maâ—_n 24._o and_o who_o so_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o prayer_n for_o speedy_a repentance_n praise_v be_v thou_o my_o god_n who_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o death_n and_o destruction_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v turn_v from_o our_o sinful_a way_n and_o live_v 33._o ezek._n 18._o ezek._n 33._o help_v i_o lord_n jesus_n that_o i_o delay_v not_o my_o conversion_n to_o thou_o and_o shift_v not_o over_o my_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o thy_o mercy_n but_o that_o i_o may_v defer_v my_o repentance_n until_o the_o morrow_n second_o or_o three_o day_n thou_o have_v not_o promise_v vouchsafe_v therefore_o thy_o mercy_n on_o i_o this_o very_a day_n 3._o ps_n 95._o tit._n 3._o that_o i_o may_v redeem_v the_o time_n lose_v by_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o not_o be_v take_v in_o my_o sin_n and_o trespass_n the_o day_n follow_v grant_v this_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o bless_a name_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n flesh._n what_o be_v then_o true_a and_o christian_a repentance_n spirit_n repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o a_o man_n rise_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v with_o all_o his_o
tear_n as_o a_o well_o cease_v not_o neither_o leave_v off_o for_o the_o almighty_a be_v angry_a for_o thy_o sin_n 2._o lam._n 2._o pardon_v they_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o grant_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o death_n my_o body_n may_v rest_v temporal_o and_o my_o soul_n may_v live_v with_o thou_o eternal_o for_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n flesh._n shall_v man_n then_o in_o such_o sorrow_n doubt_n and_o despair_n for_o his_o sin_n spirit_n no_o god_n forbid_v but_o he_o shall_v embrace_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a repentance_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n 5._o rom._n 5._o in_o this_o case_n raise_v up_o &_o encourage_v thyself_o &_o learn_v comfort_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o most_o love_a jesus_n christ_n thou_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n how_o heavy_a be_v my_o hart_n how_o sad_a be_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o breast_n 38._o ps._n 43.5_o esa._n 38._o my_o god_n thou_o have_v break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v my_o contrite_a and_o break_a hart_n my_o redeemer_n 51.17_o ps._n 51.17_o give_v i_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o heaviness_n and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o sink_v and_o perish_v of_o too_o much_o sorrow_n o_o my_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o thou_o have_v touch_v my_o heart_n in_o make_v i_o understand_v my_o sin_n and_o give_v i_o thy_o mercy_n to_o bewail_v they_o unfeigned_o o_o i_o be_o become_v godly_a sorrowful_a not_o to_o my_o hurt_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v salvation_n cor._n 2._o cor._n not_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o where_o else_o may_v i_o have_v find_v comfort_n for_o my_o disquiet_v soul_n of_o what_o other_o shall_v i_o have_v find_v rest_n for_o my_o break_a heart_n but_o of_o thou_o only_o o_o most_o dear_o belove_a saviour_n for_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v miserable_a sinner_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o therefore_o be_v thy_o name_n jesus_n 1._o mat_n 1._o to_o save_v thy_o people_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o be_o i_o o_o saviour_n although_o a_o very_a great_a yet_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n loe_o i_o hear_v thy_o comfortable_a voice_n 11._o mat._n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v and_o we_o ary_z i_o will_v refresh_v you_o behold_v my_o god_n i_o come_v and_o bring_v with_o i_o a_o sorrowful_a break_a 51.17_o ps._n 51.17_o and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o revive_v my_o dead_a soul_n o_o heal_v my_o sinful_a wound_a conscience_n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n take_v from_o i_o my_o sin_n 51.9_o ps._n 51.9_o and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o forgive_v all_o my_o iniquity_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n thy_o father_n and_o i_o be_o reâ—conciled_v 3._o joh._n 3._o for_o as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o be_v thou_o exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o thou_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 9_o mar._n 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o thou_o 21._o joh._n 21._o albeit_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o little_a &_o small_a faith_n i_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o thou_o and_o believe_v &_o doubt_v not_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v well_o that_o all_o my_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a sin_n be_v sure_o and_o very_o satisfy_v for_o and_o remit_v by_o thy_o blood_n and_o death_n i_o know_v and_o believe_v i_o be_o assure_v and_o persuade_v o_o my_o redeemer_n that_o thy_o pure_a conception_n cleanse_v my_o sinful_a conception_n thy_o undefiled_a birth_n purge_v my_o unclean_a birth_n thy_o holy_a life_n sanctifi_v my_o sinful_a life_n thy_o humiliation_n be_v my_o exaltation_n thy_o hellish_a sorrow_n be_v my_o heavenly_a comfort_n thy_o bond_n be_v my_o freedom_n thy_o contempt_n be_v my_o honour_n thy_o sore_n be_v my_o salve_n the_o expulsion_n of_o thou_o be_v the_o inbringing_a of_o i_o thy_o smart_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n thy_o desert_n be_v my_o redemption_n thy_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n thy_o obedience_n be_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o my_o wickedness_n thy_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v my_o deliverance_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o force_v of_o hell_n 4._o rom._n 4._o thy_o resurrectiâ—on_n be_v my_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o through_o thou_o i_o have_v already_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o lord_n jesus_n all_o these_o have_v thou_o merit_v for_o i_o give_v and_o bestow_v they_o free_o upon_o i_o and_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n accept_v of_o they_o and_o account_v they_o to_o i_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o have_v deserve_v all_o the_o same_o in_o my_o own_o proper_a person_n and_o as_o if_o every_o faithful_a one_o redemption_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o himself_o 9_o mat._n 9_o be_v joyful_a therefore_o &_o comfort_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o thou_o reighteous_a before_o god_n thou_o have_v a_o merciful_a father_n in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n thou_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o sonnâ—_n yof_n god_n who_o will_v crave_v aught_o here_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v for_o thou_o who_o will_v accuse_v thou_o rom._n rom._n here_o be_v god_n that_o pronounce_v thou_o just_a and_o holy_a meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n do_v thou_o meditate_v on_o that_o hurt_n thou_o incur_v by_o the_o first_o fall_n do_v that_o corruption_n derive_v unto_o thou_o from_o adam_n grieve_v thou_o o_o give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n name_n for_o thou_o have_v obtain_v more_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o redeemer_n than_o thou_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n the_o trespasser_n o_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n who_o can_v comprehend_v such_o thing_n be_v glad_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o consider_v narrow_o what_o thou_o lose_v in_o the_o first_o &_o what_o be_v get_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n again_o behold_v how_o satan_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o draw_v thou_o altogether_o and_o final_o from_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v thou_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o god_n everlasting_a displeasure_n but_o contrariwise_o christ_n thy_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o reconcile_v thou_o with_o thy_o father_n quench_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o purchase_v mercy_n to_o thou_o but_o also_o have_v advance_v thou_o to_o such_o unspeakable_a promotion_n 2._o heb._n 2._o that_o thou_o be_v become_v god_n kinsman_n for_o he_o have_v take_v thy_o flesh_n &_o blood_n upon_o he_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o high_a promotion_n and_o preferment_n unless_o thou_o have_v be_v even_o god_n himself_o and_o satan_n bethink_v he_o to_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n and_o so_o bereave_v thou_o of_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o quite_o contrary_a christ_n thy_o saviour_n not_o only_o bring_v thou_o to_o that_o healie_a paradise_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o exalt_v thou_o above_o all_o angel_n and_o make_v thou_o most_o honourable_a in_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o man_n nature_n upon_o he_o 2._o heb_fw-mi 2._o satan_n also_o intend_v to_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o it_o so_o happen_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n exclude_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n 3._o gen._n 3._o but_o now_o christ_n be_v that_o nourishment_n 6._o joh._n 6._o and_o tree_n of_o life_n far_o more_o excellent_a and_o good_a than_o that_o first_o which_o extend_v and_o dilate_v his_o bough_n and_o branch_n whereby_o we_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n hide_v we_o under_o he_o feed_v we_o of_o he_o and_o we_o be_v satiate_v and_o shall_v have_v under_o his_o shadow_n quietness_n and_o rest_n for_o evermore_o again_o satan_n will_v have_v carry_v thou_o from_o thy_o righteousness_n cast_v thou_o deep_o down_o into_o sin_n spoil_v thou_o of_o thy_o original_a justice_n wherein_o without_o sin_n thou_o be_v first_o create_v to_o god_n similitude_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n thy_o lord_n free_o give_v thou_o a_o
christian_n prayer_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o bless_a death_n help_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o ignorant_a and_o unwise_a creature_n earnest_o to_o attend_v thy_o word_n and_o redress_v my_o life_n thereafter_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o thou_o in_o baptism_n 119.9_o ps._n 119.9_o and_o worthy_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n willing_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o cross_n true_o and_o faithful_o live_v in_o my_o vocation_n ever_o in_o my_o heart_n thank_v and_o pray_v thou_o that_o this_o my_o life_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o daily_a repentance_n serve_v thou_o and_o my_o neighbour_n true_o and_o so_o continue_v constant_a to_o my_o death_n in_o save_v faith_n in_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o person_n but_o one_o god_n be_v give_v all_o honour_n power_n and_o glory_n amen_n flesh._n expound_v unto_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o these_o six_o head_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v right_o understand_v they_o and_o live_v according_a thereunto_o the_o time_n i_o have_v here_o to_o remain_v spirit_n the_o first_o point_n of_o diligent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o against_o satan_n temptation_n very_o willing_o first_o than_o i_o say_v keep_v thou_o by_o gods-word_n and_o behave_v thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n as_o it_o direct_v 119._o ps._n 119._o for_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o light_n we_o may_v walk_v without_o impediment_n and_o not_o stumble_v but_o learn_v especial_o to_o distinguish_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o mark_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n god_n law_n or_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o word_n wherein_o god_n will_v and_o command_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o whole_a life_n that_o be_v 9_o ex._n 20._o mat._n 22._o deut._n 6._o leu_n 9_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n soul_n mind_n &_o strength_n &_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o which_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n either_o to_o do_v or_o keep_v notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v daily_a meditate_v and_o weigh_v these_o precept_n 3._o rom._n 3._o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o sin_n and_o also_o they_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n after_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o lead_v thy_o life_n as_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o holy_a obidience_n the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o word_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o god_n only_o of_o mere_a mercy_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o joh._n 3._o and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o name_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10._o act._n 10._o and_o therefore_o never_o suffer_v this_o preach_n of_o mercy_n to_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v find_v comfort_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n his_o temptation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o affliction_n until_o death_n thou_o may_v commit_v thyself_o unto_o god_n with_o joy_n but_o understand_v dear_a soul_n that_o both_o these_o doctrine_n be_v gods-word_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o must_v both_o therein_o continue_v and_o neineyâ—her_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o they_o both_o that_o thou_o may_v right_o divide_v they_o and_o in_o time_n convenient_a use_v they_o when_o thou_o therefore_o dear_a soul_n daily_a pondere_v on_o the_o commandment_n and_o thereof_o conceive_v how_o disobedient_a thou_o be_v to_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o through_o adam_n trespass_n thou_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o thou_o can_v fulfil_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o by_o sin_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n despair_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o but_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o commandment_n that_o by_o they_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o dear_a and_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n christ_n favour_n except_v to_o know_v sin_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n do_v never_o taste_v we_o well_o until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o if_o satan_n shall_v come_v and_o great_o heap_v up_o thy_o sin_n and_o terrify_v thou_o with_o the_o consume_a fire_n of_o god_n anger_n with_o hell_n and_o endless_a destruction_n then_o strengthen_v &_o quicken_v thyself_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 33._o ezek._n 33._o very_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n 13.14_o hos._n 13.14_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n where_o sin_n abound_v 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n 1.15_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n resist_v satan_n with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n 5.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o and_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o thou_o for_o these_o sentence_n be_v true_a and_o more_o certain_a 1.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o sure_a then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o word_n be_v truth_n 17.17_o joâ—_a 17.17_o and_o if_o satan_n come_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o lessen_v sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n persuade_v that_o sin_n be_v easy_o forgive_v and_o god_n rich_a mercy_n soon_o obtain_v beware_v belove_a soul_n thou_o give_v he_o not_o ear_n but_o remember_v god_n fearful_a and_o powerful_a law_n in_o the_o which_o all_o sin_n be_v so_o great_o tax_v and_o accuse_v that_o none_o can_v be_v call_v small_a and_o withal_o remember_v thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o passion_n and_o meditate_v thus_o thereupon_o fiâ—_n on_o thou_o lie_v satan_n i_o consider_v how_o heavy_a and_o greeved_a my_o lord_n jesus_n be_v 26.38.42_o matth._n 26.38.42_o when_o once_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o bear_v his_o father_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o 27.46_o matth._n 27.46_o i_o will_v therefore_o hereafter_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n &_o keep_v i_o from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n who_o have_v once_o deliver_v i_o from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n snare_n shall_v i_o give_v myself_o to_o be_v entrap_v again_o in_o his_o net_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n 124.7.8_o psal._n 124.7.8_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v &_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o if_o satan_n shall_v cast_v before_o thou_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o entice_v thou_o to_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fashion_v our_o self_n like_v unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o ouâ—_n mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v heed_n dear_a soul_n for_o thou_o know_v well_o how_o bent_n and_o prone_a thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o sin_n daunt_v thyself_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o seduce_v for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v unto_o sin_n 13.24_o luk._n 13.24_o do_v satan_n contend_v against_o thou_o and_o allege_v that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o suffer_v hunger_n nakedness_n and_o distress_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v thou_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 4.4_o matt._n 4.4_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o hart_n they_o they_o have_v have_v when_o
one_o for_o so_o say_v the_o redeemer_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 11.24_o matth._n 26.16_o mar._n 14.22_o luk._n 22.19_o cor._n 11.24_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o take_v and_o eat_v all_o hereof_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n now_o hear_v my_o soul_n what_o delicate_n the_o lord_n thy_o saviour_n present_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o his_o table_n true_o not_o bare_a and_o naked_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o therefore_o believe_v i_o and_o know_v that_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n be_v present_a to_o my_o soul_n &_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n wrought_v in_o i_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o i_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n be_v best_o know_v unto_o himself_o yea_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o thyself_o be_v here_o my_o host_n and_o i_o thy_o guest_n here_o come_v i_o poor_a creature_n out_o of_o the_o wicked_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n fraught_v with_o trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o bring_v with_o i_o a_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o languish_v yet_o a_o faithful_a heart_n revive_v i_o my_o lord_n jesus_n by_o this_o thy_o table_n and_o strengthen_v i_o by_o this_o nourishment_n that_o i_o may_v be_v satiate_a and_o safe_a approach_v hereunto_o my_o soul_n to_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n and_o quicken_v thy_o heart_n 20.27_o joh._n 20.27_o and_o be_v not_o long_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a beâ—hold_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n assure_v thou_o as_o with_o a_o true_a token_n and_o pawn_n that_o thou_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o he_o impute_v unto_o thou_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n 4.8_o rom._n 4.8_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o shall_v aâ—_n certain_o be_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n have_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o merit_v they_o yea_o and_o he_o witness_v hereby_o that_o thou_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v count_v before_o god_n as_o righteous_a holy_a and_o as_o belove_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o moreover_o by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o thou_o 3.20_o reu._n 3.20_o to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o sup_v with_o thou_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o thou_o but_o work_v a_o new_a life_n joy_n &_o light_n yea_o lord_n jesus_n so_o be_o i_o in_o thou_o 5.30_o joh._n 17.23_o eph._n 5.30_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v stick_v unto_o thou_o my_o redeemer_n as_o a_o live_a member_n to_o a_o live_a body_n as_o a_o bride_n unto_o her_o bridegroom_n for_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n 15.4_o joh._n 15.4_o of_o thy_o blood_n and_o bone_n yea_o i_o be_o in_o thou_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o bough_n receive_v continual_a sap_n &_o virtue_n from_o the_o tree_n root_n so_o do_v i_o draw_v comfort_n life_n and_o quicken_a from_o thou_o and_o so_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n abide_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o thy_o love_n a_o prayer_n when_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n praise_v be_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o thy_o fatherly_a care_n over_o i_o for_o prepare_v this_o heavenly_a banquet_n for_o i_o whereby_o i_o may_v quench_v the_o appetite_n of_o my_o hungry_a soul_n and_o mitigate_v the_o thirst_n of_o my_o heart_n so_o that_o now_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o depart_v embolden_v and_o establish_v in_o grace_n and_o faith_n &_o will_v follow_v thou_o my_o redeemer_n with_o courage_n 13.9_o heb._n 13.9_o will_v abide_v constant_o with_o thou_o and_o remain_v in_o perseverance_n with_o thou_o through_o thy_o spirit_n unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n amen_n meditation_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n o_o my_o god_n how_o holy_a be_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o how_o inward_o be_o i_o comfort_v therewith_o for_o by_o this_o sacrament_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v many_o other_o festival_n day_n and_o time_n for_o in_o thy_o table_n i_o remember_v thy_o nativity_n for_o it_o testify_v unto_o i_o that_o thou_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v take_v my_o human_a nature_n upon_o thou_o and_o be_v far_o near_o join_v unto_o i_o than_o unto_o the_o angel_n for_o thou_o in_o no_o sort_n tookedst_a upon_o thou_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o thou_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o likewise_o represent_v unto_o i_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o eat_v the_o right_a pasover_n 5.7_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o even_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o i_o as_o also_o i_o believe_v and_o trust_v see_v i_o be_o thy_o member_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v so_o shall_v i_o also_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o shall_v death_n have_v power_n over_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v rise_v and_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o possess_v that_o place_n where_o thou_o my_o head_n jesus_n christ_n live_v world_n without_o end_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v engraft_v and_o seal_v in_o i_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 13.14_o 1._o eph._n 13.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o my_o inheritance_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o that_o liberty_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n whereby_o also_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o hart_n for_o i_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o i_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o my_o spirit_n 16._o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o i_o participate_v the_o whole_a trenitie_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holie-spirit_n who_o come_v unto_o i_o 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o and_o dwell_v with_o i_o so_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o after_o this_o transitory_a where_o i_o shall_v continual_o behold_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o final_o i_o have_v here_o a_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 6.56_o joh._n 6.56_o and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o have_v he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n how_o joyful_a be_o i_o of_o this_o heavenly_a company_n how_o glad_a be_o i_o of_o thy_o saint_n to_o who_o number_n thou_o have_v adopt_v i_o for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v write_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o wherein_o dear_a soul_n i_o be_o ravish_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o third-heaven_n with_o paul_n whereof_o this_o thy_o last_o supper_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o entry_n and_o beginning_n for_o in_o thy_o father_n kingdom_n i_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o there_o feed_v upon_o thou_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n eternal_o and_o therefore_o sigh_v i_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o my_o redeemer_n and_o tarry_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o teach_v to_o pour_v out_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n for_o all_o thy_o blessing_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v bless_v i_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o
thy_o dear_a friend_n then_o say_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o 10._o psal._n 27.9_o 10._o put_v not_o away_o thy_o servant_n in_o anger_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n leave_v i_o not_o neither_o forsake_v i_o o_o god_n my_o salvation_n when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o in_o another_o place_n 26._o psal._n 73.25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v but_o thou_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o if_o satan_n say_v thou_o must_v yet_o nevertheless_o die_v answer_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 14.13_o reu._n 14.13_o and_o if_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v condemn_v for_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v at_o one_o repulse_n then_o may_v thou_o with_o all_o boldness_n and_o courage_n of_o spirit_n say_v thou_o lie_v satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o none_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o sick_a person_n prayer_n for_o comfort_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o tentation_n of_o satan_n o_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n almighty_a destroyer_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a victor_n and_o conqueror_n for_o i_o strengthen_v i_o in_o all_o my_o weakness_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v take_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 6.13_o eph._n 6.13_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v fast_o my_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n 14._o 14._o and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o my_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 15._o 15._o 16._o 16._o have_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 17._o 17._o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v thy_o word_n 18._o 18._o and_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n that_o thus_o be_v in_o arm_n like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n and_o christian_a soldier_n i_o may_v manful_o fight_v under_o thy_o banner_n and_o have_v overcome_v may_v through_o thy_o grace_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n wherethou_a art_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n bless_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n flesh._n show_v i_o how_o i_o may_v conclude_v my_o day_n and_o commend_v my_o spirit_n to_o god_n spirit_n as_o for_o the_o â—ighth_n and_o nine_o point_n belove_a soul_n look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o sickness_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o live_v long_o then_o with_o all_o patience_n thou_o may_v say_v 7.59_o act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o continue_v herein_o even_o to_o thy_o last_o gasp_n and_o when_o word_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o outward_a member_n shall_v begin_v to_o fail_v thou_o then_o betake_v thou_o to_o thy_o inward_a and_o most_o heavenly_a contemplation_n as_o of_o the_o place_n whether_o thou_o be_v go_v of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o before_o thou_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o thou_o shall_v be_v welcome_a and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o door_n and_o way_n by_o who_o thou_o shall_v enter_v with_o who_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v eternal_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v restore_v thou_o to_o thy_o wont_a health_n then_o thank_v he_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o give_v diligent_a heed_n see_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a evil_n come_v unto_o theâ—_n wherefore_o fall_n upon_o thy_o knee_n and_o oft_o and_o diverse_a time_n recite_v this_o prayer_n follow_v a_o thanksgiving_n after_o sickness_n i_o thank_v thou_o almighty_a lord_n god_n that_o thou_o so_o kind_o &_o fatherly_a haste_n visit_v and_o chastise_v i_o for_o my_o offence_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v humble_v i_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o precept_n o_o my_o god_n how_o often_o remember_v i_o thy_o dear_a servant_n king_n ezekiah_n who_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n 38.11.12_o esa._n 38.11.12_o even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o age_n be_v depart_v and_o be_v go_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n from_o day_n even_o to_o night_n thou_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o but_o i_o now_o understand_v o_o lord_n that_o this_o my_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n thou_o love_v my_o soul_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n how_o comfortable_o have_v thou_o turn_v my_o sickness_n into_o health_n i_o thank_v thou_o my_o god_n yea_o i_o thank_v thou_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o thou_o have_v raise_v i_o from_o my_o bed_n that_o i_o may_v visit_v and_o frequent_v thy_o house_n walk_v in_o my_o call_n and_o perfect_a my_o action_n 22._o lam._n 3_o 22._o it_o be_v of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o i_o be_o not_o consume_v because_o thy_o compassion_n fail_v not_o o_o how_o oft_o shall_v i_o remember_v this_o thy_o rod_n of_o correction_n how_o wise_o shall_v i_o walk_v all_o my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v eschew_v thy_o wrath_n assist_v i_o my_o god_n that_o with_o the_o new_a health_n of_o my_o body_n i_o may_v begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v always_o praise_v thy_o name_n govern_v i_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o by_o my_o life_n and_o not_o give_v my_o membersweapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o serve_v sin_n for_o thou_o have_v delive_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n which_o have_v wait_v for_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o help_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v hereafter_o every_o moment_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v compass_v i_o with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n v._o contain_v a_o spiritual_a confutation_n of_o all_o worldly_a &_o fleshly_a thought_n which_o molest-man_n when_o as_o they_o intend_v the_o art_n to_o die_v well_o flesh._n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o sickness_n or_o in_o any_o other_o estate_n shall_v daily_o advise_v himself_o on_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o terror_n in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n spirit_n that_o be_v natural_a dear_a soul_n for_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o beginng_a be_v not_o create_v to_o die_v but_o to_o live_v but_o death_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sione_n for_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o yea_o belove_a soul_n like_o as_o death_n be_v a_o consumer_n of_o all_o that_o have_v life_n so_o all_o that_o have_v life_n be_v foe_n &_o enemy_n to_o death_n for_o see_v man_n of_o nature_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n neither_o yet_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v discommend_v in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a example_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_a heavy_a before_o death_n 25.37_o mat._n 25.37_o for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o hour_n do_v approach_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n yet_o be_v this_o one_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a true_a man_n and_o have_v in_o he_o all_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o word_n rest_v itself_o and_o hold_v itself_o quiet_a in_o that_o anguish_n of_o his_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o almighty_a promiser_n and_o powerful_a performer_n unto_o thou_o for_o say_v he_o all_o the_o father_n give_v i_o 6.37.38.39.40_o joh._n 6.37.38.39.40_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hear_v then_o dear_a soul_n what_o comfortable_a speech_n these_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o verity_n itself_o will_v thou_o have_v more_o to_o glad_a thy_o heart_n and_o stir_v thy_o courage_n hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v who_o can_v lie_v thy_o faith_n sâ—all_v not_o decay_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o abide_v constant_a to_o the_o lad_n end_n and_o again_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o 22.13_o luk_n 22.13_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o say_v he_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 10.27.28.29.30_o joh._n 10.27.28.29.30_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o &_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o and_o again_o marry_o hathchosen_a the_o good_a part_n 10.42_o luk._n 10.42_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n promise_n how_o can_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o thou_o great_a security_n thou_o have_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v give_v his_o word_n for_o thou_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o decay_v and_o will_v not_o his_o father_n hear_v he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o showlde_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o he_o or_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o good_a part_n in_o thy_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v reave_v from_o thou_o now_o therefore_o be_v thou_o sure_a both_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o thy_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n thereunto_o and_o that_o thou_o through_o his_o mercy_n may_v steadfast_o abide_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o yea_o thou_o shall_v apprehend_v he_o oâ—â—hom_v thou_o be_v apprehend_v therefore_o be_v of_o courage_n and_o comfort_v thyself_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o be_o persuade_v that_o hâ—e_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neiâ—ther_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n oâ—_n god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o sick_a man_n prayer_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ._n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o alone_o be_v my_o eternal_a portion_n and_o part_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o be_o certain_a that_o even_o when_o my_o heart_n shall_v break_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o i_o o_o thou_o almighty_a redeemer_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o powerful_a shepherd_n who_o shall_v pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o thou_o love_a saviour_n 4.8_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o who_o be_v love_v itself_o who_o will_v separate_v i_o from_o thy_o love_n thou_o have_v kindle_v and_o raise_v in_o my_o heart_n already_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o have_v experience_n thereof_o by_o many_o and_o joyful_a deliverance_n yea_o lord_n i_o perceive_v the_o witness_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o witness_v unto_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fellow-heire_n with_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o i_o be_o a_o branch_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o i_o be_o engraft_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o i_o the_o bride_n wed_v unto_o thou_o make_v one_o with_o thou_o and_o join_v with_o thou_o by_o a_o everlasting_a indissoluable_a covenant_n that_o neither_o the_o devil_n or_o distress_n shall_v weaken_v cross_n or_o infirmity_n loose_a and_o break_v for_o ever_o for_o i_o be_o betroth_v unto_o thou_o in_o righteousness_n 2.19.20_o hos._n 2.19.20_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n yea_o i_o be_o betroth_v unto_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o i_o do_v know_v thou_o my_o lord_n o_o how_o burn_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o 2._o psal._n 42_o 2._o o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o thou_o my_o god_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n flesh._n what_o shall_v the_o christian_a do_v when_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v such_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o great_a imbecility_n coldness_n and_o drowzinesse_n oftentimes_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o not_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v such_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n to_o lodge_v in_o his_o hart_n but_o remember_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n 11.12_o matth._n 11.12_o and_o be_v get_v by_o force_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o i_o put_v thou_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v comfort_v thou_o with_o these_o word_n a_o bruised_a reed_n will_v he_o not_o break_v 42.3_o esay_n 42.3_o and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v and_o he_o shall_v revive_v thy_o soul_n by_o that_o comfortable_a promise_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 29._o matt._n 9_o 29._o thy_o faith_n shall_v make_v thou_o safe_a for_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 9.2_o matt._n 9.2_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o daily_a experience_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o more_o one_o resort_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ponder_v upon_o the_o comfortable_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o obtain_v the_o great_a comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o meditate_v upon_o this_o heavenly_a summons_n and_o citation_n of_o the_o lord_n 11.28_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n a_o meditation_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o this_o world_n o_o perceive_v dear_a soul_n how_o merciful_o and_o love_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o thou_o how_o he_o gather_v thou_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n 23.37_o matth._n 23.37_o or_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v 15.4.5.6_o luk._n 15.4.5.6_o until_o he_o find_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v and_o when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o call_v together_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o neighbour_n say_v unto_o they_o rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v consider_v therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v even_o one_o of_o these_o who_o be_v weary_v and_o burden_a to_o who_o the_o lord_n proclamation_n belong_v and_o therefore_o wheere_v he_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n continual_o answer_v thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n continual_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a 66..2_o esay_n 66..2_o and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n &_o tremble_v at_o this_o word_n know_v thou_o not_o dear_a soul_n that_o the_o lord_n receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n for_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n when_o as_o it_o wrestle_v strive_v and_o leave_v not_o off_o but_o stick_v unto_o the_o word_n wherein_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v contain_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o well_o say_v by_o luther_n 26._o in_o
gen._n ca._n 26._o if_o god_n keep_v not_o promise_v we_o have_v do_v with_o salvation_n but_o god_n will_v keep_v it_o and_o not_o lie_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o our_o heart_n doubt_n we_o must_v have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o he_o who_o will_v not_o change_v for_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v not_o and_o again_o god_n gift_n and_o calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n consider_v this_o dear_a soul_n and_o hold_v thou_o fast_o by_o god_n word_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v angry_a but_o be_v well_o please_v 3.20_o 1._o joh._n 3.20_o for_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o his_o word_n much_o more_o sure_a than_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n custom_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o je_v and_o dally_v with_o thâ—m_n as_o father_n with_o their_o child_n yea_o he_o withhold_v his_o hand_n a_o little_a from_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o not_o for_o their_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o lean_v to_o themselves_o 1.9_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o but_o on_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o can_v make_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a strong_a and_o valiant_a he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o presumption_n but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n 2.11_o ps._n 2.11_o and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n and_o thomas_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v too_o much_o confident_a and_o to_o build_v upon_o our_o own_o courage_n and_o strength_n 17.9_o jer._n 17.9_o no_o man_n know_v himself_o aright_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o pray_v continual_o that_o merciful_o he_o will_v uphold_v thou_o to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v persuade_v if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o have_v feel_v comfort_n that_o god_n will_v certain_o come_v again_o to_o thou_o and_o if_o that_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v joy_v thy_o heart_n that_o he_o certain_o often_o &_o often_o will_v do_v it_o for_o thy_o comfort_n yea_o if_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v receive_v but_o only_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n yet_o doubt_v not_o but_o pray_v believe_v hope_v and_o have_v patience_n 2.3_o hab._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o come_v and_o will_v not_o delay_v unless_o thou_o be_v altogether_o stifnecked_a and_o unwilling_a remember_v the_o example_n of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n 15.21_o mat._n 15.21_o behold_v how_o her_o lord_n iea_v with_o she_o how_o he_o dismiss_v she_o yea_o even_o thrice_o first_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n second_o he_o hear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v for_o her_o good_a but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o three_o time_n he_o call_v she_o a_o dog_n as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o comfort_n but_o what_o do_v she_o for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v silent_a she_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o patient_v heart_n which_o well_o can_v stay_v and_o trust_v for_o the_o second_o she_o answer_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n that_o she_o must_v have_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o three_o she_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o willing_o will_v be_v a_o dog_n desire_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o crumb_n which_o fall_n from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v a_o very_a small_a help_n a_o little_a deal_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o she_o and_o her_o daughter_n will_v be_v content_v here_o the_o lord_n can_v hide_v himself_o long_a from_o she_o but_o present_v a_o copious_a measure_n of_o mercy_n unto_o she_o say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o if_o thou_o shall_v now_o say_v behold_v she_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o weak_a thou_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v resemble_v unto_o a_o fencer_n who_o be_v in_o the_o list_n against_o another_o for_o he_o be_v ever_o in_o fear_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o be_v too_o feeble_a against_o his_o enemy_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o faith_n for_o when_o we_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o shall_v loose_v the_o victory_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o victory_n belong_v unto_o faith_n let_v it_o incline_v whether_o it_o will_v it_o appertain_v ever_o unto_o she_o yea_o and_o a_o weak_a faith_n shall_v win_v the_o field_n and_o through_o the_o lord_n strength_n &_o power_n we_o shall_v be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n remember_v also_o the_o patriarch_n jaâ—obs_n wrestle_v how_o he_o strave_v with_o god_n and_o stick_v hardly_o unto_o he_o and_o let_v he_o not_o go_v but_o say_v 32.26_o gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o a_o prayer_n for_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ._n now_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o know_v i_o believe_v although_o but_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n yet_o by_o the_o self_n same_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o thou_o reach_v i_o thy_o comfortable_a hand_n and_o draw_v i_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o weak_a increase_v my_o faith_n stand_v not_o far_o off_o from_o i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o only_a hope_n to_o who_o else_o can_v i_o go_v kindle_v that_o little_a spark_n in_o my_o heart_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v evermore_o do_v thy_o will_n behold_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o yea_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o be_v my_o life_n my_o hope_n and_o salvation_n for_o have_v thou_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n now_o have_v i_o thou_o although_o by_o a_o weak_a hand_n now_o have_v i_o thou_o albeit_o my_o hand_n be_v weak_a thou_o be_v strong_a let_v i_o not_o go_v from_o thy_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o let_v thou_o not_o go_v from_o i_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v upon_o peter_n marie_n magdalen_n &_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n &_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n drive_v away_o darkness_n from_o my_o heart_n &_o let_v i_o enjoy_v the_o consolation_n of_o thy_o mercy_n here_o be_o i_o as_o a_o poor_a dog_n and_o stay_v for_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_n from_o the_o table_n of_o mercy_n behold_v i_o thus_o wrestle_v with_o thou_o by_o prayer_n o_o thou_o strong_a lord_n insinuate_v thyself_o into_o my_o hart_n for_o by_o thy_o strength_n i_o striuâ—_n with_o thyself_o give_v thyself_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o leâ—_n thou_o pass_v by_o any_o mean_n before_o thou_o bless_v i_o i_o will_v not_o desist_v before_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o consolation_n rise_v bright_o unto_o i_o &_o now_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pray_v for_o peter_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o father_n intercessor_n for_o i_o that_o my_o faith_n shall_v not_o decay_v arise_v o_o lord_n &_o still_o the_o tempest_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o rage_n of_o temptation_n that_o in_o a_o lively_a sense_n i_o may_v see_v and_o raze_v the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v learn_v that_o inward_a joy_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n my_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v render_v as_o most_o due_a be_v all_o honour_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o contain_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o instruction_n against_o the_o terror_n that_o either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n now_o ready_a to_o die_v can_v object_v flesh._n it_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o evident_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o yield_v unto_o death_n spirit_n man_n die_v true_o and_o lose_v their_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o heart_n infuse_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o they_o account_v death_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o their_o own_o native_a inheritance_n for_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o they_o take_v away_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o break_v her_o sting_n so_o that_o death_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o dissever_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o bereave_v we_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n yet_o it_o shall_v serve_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v to_o
soul_n at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n spirit_n first_o every_o christian_n must_v diligent_o learn_v to_o comfort_v himself_o by_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o compend_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o comfortable_a speech_n but_o especial_o he_o must_v learn_v the_o three_o last_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a so_o the_o faithful_a soul_n must_v apply_v the_o whole_a article_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o so_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o alone_o which_o shall_v have_v benefit_n thereby_o thereto_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v that_o our_o faith_n as_o faithful_a and_o true_a seal_n and_o merciful_a token_n whlch_v he_o have_v appoint_v to_o these_o article_n here_o thou_o may_v apprehend_v thy_o holy_a baptism_n wherein_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o conclude_v with_o god_n a_o everlasting_a and_o inviolable_a band_n and_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o may_v thou_o comfort_v thou_o by_o the_o holy_a supper_n because_o thou_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v at_o thy_o father_n table_n and_o thereby_o assure_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n a_o righteous_a heir_n to_o whatsoever_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n have_v merit_v beside_o these_o thing_n â—hou_fw-mi may_v cause_v to_o be_v â—ead_a or_o say_v these_o or_o such_o â—ike_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3.15_o gen_n 3.15_o and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 35.10_o esa._n 35.10_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n &_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o 26.19_o esa._n 26.19_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n 20._o vers._n 20._o and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v pass_v over_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n 19·25_n job_n 19·25_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 26._o vers._n 26._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o a_o stranger_n be_v not_o ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n 31.20_o jer._n 31.20_o be_v he_o not_o my_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o very_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n 13.14_o hos._n 13.14_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n 42.1_o psal._n 42.1_o so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o 2._o when_o shall_v i_o come_v &_o appear_v before_o god_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n 5._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o 73.25_o psa._n 73.25_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n 26._o 26._o fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o 3.1_o wisd._n 3.1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o 2._o 2._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v and_o their_o departure_n be_v take_v for_o misery_n 3._o 3._o and_o their_o go_v from_o we_o to_o be_v utter_a destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n 24.13_o mat._n 24.13_o shall_v be_v safe_a 11.28_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1.29_o joh._n 1.29_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.24_o joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 6.35_o joh._n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o 37._o vers_fw-la 37._o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 40._o vers_fw-la 40._o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 47._o verse_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 8.12_o joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 51·_a vers._n 51·_a very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o 10.27.28.29.30_o joh._n 10.27.28.29.30_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 11.25_o joh._n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v i_o live_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3._o 3._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 6._o 6._o and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 24_o verse_n 24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o
the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 24._o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o it_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n â—5_n â—5_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 22.5_o reu._n 22.5_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v shine_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o these_o word_n belove_v soul_n be_v short_a but_o replenish_v with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v more_o large_a herein_o yet_o our_o weak_a and_o infirm_a heart_n be_v such_o and_o our_o understanding_n so_o small_a that_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o these_o speech_n open_v but_o a_o little_a window_n through_o the_o which_o we_o may_v see_v a_o little_a glance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v we_o withal_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o possess_v such_o joy_n and_o such_o gladness_n then_o shall_v we_o say_v one_o to_o another_o as_o old_a elizabeth_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 1.45_o luk._n 1.45_o o_o bless_a art_n thou_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n o_o eternal_a life_n o_o pleasant_a life_n o_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o peace_n o_o everlasting_a jerusalem_n city_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n o_o how_o precious_a how_o beautiful_a be_v thou_o unto_o i_o thy_o pulchritude_n surmount_v &_o there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o thou_o my_o heart_n long_v for_o thou_o yea_o for_o jerusalem_n my_o mother_n for_o jerusalem_n my_o native_a land_n and_o for_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o which_o be_v hide_v there_o my_o life_n lord_n and_o everlasting_a shepherd_n o_o holy_a life_n o_o bless_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o the_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n for_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v superaboundant_o satiate_v with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n oh_o the_o often_o i_o think_v upon_o thou_o the_o sweet_a thou_o appear_v unto_o i_o o_o how_o well_o will_v thou_o be_v my_o soul_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o so_o pass_v in_o freedomeunto_o heaven_n how_o welcome_a shall_v thou_o be_v how_o kind_o shall_v thou_o be_v receyve_v thou_o shall_v come_v to_o great_a rest_n and_o security_n thou_o need_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o foe_n or_o death_n thou_o shall_v evermore_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o redeemer_n 45.2_o ps._n 45.2_o the_o beautifull_a among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n hear_v thou_o not_o he_o my_o soul_n call_v on_o thou_o 2.20_o song_n 2.20_o rise_v up_o my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o for_o lo_o the_o winter_n be_v past_a the_o rain_n be_v over_o and_o go_v arise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o come_v unto_o i_o my_o elect_n i_o have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n come_v and_o rejoice_v before_o my_o face_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o society_n i_o have_v promise_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o all_o thy_o distress_n and_o fear_n and_o enter_v into_o thy_o father_n rest_n o_o rejoice_v my_o soul_n and_o be_v glad_a thou_o beautiful_a daughter_n for_o the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thou_o o_o thou_o sweet_a life_n show_v i_o thy_o port_n and_o thy_o gate_n â—hy_a wall_n and_o thy_o manifold_a mansion_n 19_o reu._n 21._o â—8_o 19_o thy_o wall_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o thy_o gate_n be_v costly_a pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a â—old_a as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n in_o the_o which_o be_v sing_v perpetual_o a_o halleluiah_n thy_o light_n be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o light_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n never_o go_v down_o in_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n and_o banquet_n where_o all_o weary_a pilgrim_n refresh_v themselves_o 17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o o_o how_o pleasant_a be_v the_o harmony_n which_o shall_v be_v hear_v there_o o_o then_o shall_v i_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n father_n i_o will_v that_o these_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n o_o thou_o fountain_n of_o life_n o_o spring_a well_o of_o all_o comfort_n when_o shall_v i_o drink_v abundant_o of_o that_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v thy_o consolation_n when_o shall_v i_o appear_v before_o thy_o joyful_a countenance_n when_o o_o lord_n shall_v i_o see_v that_o day_n of_o salvation_n 118.24_o ps._n 118.24_o wherein_o i_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a o_o how_o light_n clear_a and_o joyful_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evening_n 25._o math._n 25._o enter_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o father_n rest_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v that_o holy_a triâ—nitie_n one_o everlasting_a god_n in_o three_o person_n come_v my_o light_n and_o redeemer_n and_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o from_o this_o miserable_a prison_n o_o everlasting_a peace_n 1.4_o phil._n 1.4_o which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n wherein_o the_o holy_a one_o soul_n do_v repose_v itself_o there_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o know_v god_n our_o lord_n and_o to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n happy_a be_v they_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v disburden_v of_o this_o cumbersome_a and_o miserable_a life_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o heavenly_a eternal_a and_o joyful_a life_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n flesh._n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a spirit_n they_o shall_v enter_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n hell_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v express_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v be_v show_v for_o there_o be_v such_o poenarum_fw-la multiplicitas_fw-la acerbitas_fw-la â—eternitas_fw-la that_o be_v first_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o condemn_a shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a that_o none_o can_v declare_v it_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n 22.13_o mat._n 22.13_o where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n 16.24_o luk._n 16.24_o the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v upon_o they_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v 66.24_o esay_n 66.24_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n behold_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a misery_n the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o with_o that_o grievous_a society_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o shall_v joy_n in_o torment_v they_o which_o the_o religious_a shall_v often_o meditate_v upon_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v poenarum_fw-la acerbitas_fw-la for_o that_o their_o pain_n shall_v be_v so_o bitter_a and_o hard_o that_o the_o condemn_v can_v endure_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o suffer_v it_o eternal_o for_o they_o shall_v seek_v death_n 9.6_o revel_v 9.6_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v sly_a from_o they_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n but_o betwixt_o life_n and_o death_n shall_v they_o be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o even_o as_o a_o red_a hot_a coldron_n upon_o a_o flame_a furnace_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o fire_n unspeakeable_o torment_v and_o abide_v in_o such_o case_n for_o all_o eternity_n three_o poenarum_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la for_o their_o manifold_a and_o bitter_a torment_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n 25._o mat._n 25._o for_o be_v it_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o so_o have_v a_o end_n will_v be_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o expectation_n but_o eternity_n be_v endless_a 34.89_o esa._n 34.89_o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o stream_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n which_o
crown_n of_o life_n contain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o meditation_n and_o pâ—â—ers_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n direct_v 〈◊〉_d live_v christian_o and_o die_v bless_o also_o a_o comfortable_a and_o heavenly_a dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n write_a to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o all_o those_o that_o groanâ—â—_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o the_o crown_n oâ—_n life_n london_n print_v by_o e_z g._n for_o john_n marriâ—â—_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o laâ—e_o in_o flâ—et_a streeâ—_n to_o the_o most_o royal_a and_o renown_a majesty_n of_o the_o high-born_a princess_n anna_n of_o denmark_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n imperial_a and_o incomparable_a majesty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o godliness_n most_o forcible_o by_o the_o brevity_n of_o our_o life_n name_v it_o a_o vapour_n grass_n 4.6_o jam._n 4.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o esay_n 4.6_o a_o span_n long_o yea_o it_o may_v abide_v any_o extenuation_n in_o the_o world_n 144.4_o psa._n 144.4_o as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bubble_n a_o sleep_n a_o shadow_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n come_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o thought_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v unspeakable_a thousand_o in_o one_o day_n yea_o in_o a_o hour_n 90.9_o psal._n 90.9_o king_n david_n say_v behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n 39.5_o psal._n 39.5_o and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o thou_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o another_o king_n my_o habitation_n be_v depart_v and_o remoove_v like_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n 38.12_o esay_n 38.12_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n life_n for_o its_o speedy_a motion_n in_o her_o short_a way_n be_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n 103.16_o ps._n 103.16_o and_o pass_v as_o the_o wind_n the_o swift_a thing_n in_o nature_n for_o motion_n the_o sun_n may_v stand_v still_o 13_o josh._n 10_o 13_o but_o man_n life_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o a_o day_n journey_n man_n life_n go_v forward_o wise_a solomon_n call_v it_o vain_a and_o not_o content_v therewith_o seem_v to_o correct_v himself_o and_o call_v it_o vanity_n itself_o 9_o psal._n 62_o 9_o but_o david_n his_o father_n go_v far_a and_o say_v man_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o balance_n we_o so_o fond_a we_o be_v increase_v our_o count_n of_o day_n as_o the_o evil_a servant_n do_v 24.50_o mat._n 24.50_o but_o his_o master_n come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o so_o do_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o beguile_v ourselves_o in_o computation_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o number_v our_o day_n which_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a arithmetic_n if_o there_o be_v world_n in_o possession_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v they_o will_v glad_o give_v they_o we_o for_o one_o day_n or_o hour_n which_o we_o so_o little_a esteem_n of_o beside_o death_n often_o take_v violent_o from_o we_o the_o time_n to_o come_v yea_o from_o they_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n rachiell_n die_v in_o childbed_n elie_n break_v his_o neck_n the_o prophet_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o lion_n 39.6_o 1_o sa_o 4.18_o 1_o king_n 13.24_o job_n 1.18.19_o 2_o king_n 23.29_o 2_o kin._n 39.6_o job_n child_n in_o their_o banquet_n strike_v dead_a josiah_n kill_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n isbosheth_n sleep_v at_o noon_n but_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o awake_v etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v any_o liver_n sure_a charter_n of_o his_o life_n unless_o he_o can_v have_v a_o lease_n of_o it_o as_o ezekiah_n in_o some_o sort_n have_v of_o his_o by_o esaiah_n wherein_o he_o have_v very_o ill_a success_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o death_n be_v within_o a_o minute_n that_o it_o will_v easy_o dispatch_v that_o which_o no_o law_n prince_n or_o punishment_n can_v do_v and_o if_o we_o will_v every_o day_n think_v we_o draw_v our_o last_o breath_n we_o shall_v prepare_v we_o and_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n and_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4.16_o heb._n 4.16_o that_o there_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v a_o live_a dog_n 9.4_o eccles._n 9.4_o than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n for_o while_n that_o we_o live_v there_o be_v space_n for_o repentance_n but_o after_o death_n there_o be_v none_o and_o this_o christ_n allow_v as_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o marie_n in_o that_o she_o haâ—_n make_v so_o fit_a a_o choice_n of_o her_o time_n in_o bestow_v they_o on_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o 10.42_o luc._n 10.42_o and_o here_o in_o this_o little_a treatise_n i_o show_v that_o those_o time_n we_o bestow_v on_o god_n worship_n shall_v not_o end_v with_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n but_o shall_v have_v their_o abide_a fruit_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v last_v as_o long_o as_o god_n himself_o shall_v endure_v the_o which_o here_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a acceptance_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o matter_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o manner_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o for_o i_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o power_n thereof_o may_v appear_v and_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o glory_n with_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a remembrancer_n at_o the_o throâ—e_n of_o grace_n barthâ—l_n robertson_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n my_o purpose_n gentle_a reader_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o book_n be_v by_o short_a question_n to_o quicken_v and_o put_v edge_n on_o thy_o understanding_n and_o by_o meditation_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n thy_o own_o which_o thou_o must_v haunt_v frequent_o by_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o doctrine_n more_o particular_o to_o thyself_o which_o thing_n no_o other_o although_o never_o so_o effectual_a a_o preacher_n can_v do_v so_o fit_o because_o each_o of_o we_o be_v most_o privy_a to_o his_o own_o estate_n for_o that_o knowledge_n by_o hear_v &_o read_v while_o that_o it_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o affection_n by_o meditation_n be_v but_o a_o vanish_v knowledge_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o graces_n of_o god_n be_v moisten_v which_o can_v be_v dry_a so_o long_o as_o thou_o resorte_v to_o christ_n by_o fervent_a supplication_n these_o three_o thou_o may_v use_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o exercise_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n assoon_o as_o thou_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n join_v thereunto_o the_o examination_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o than_o be_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v at_o home_n which_o in_o the_o day_n time_n have_v wander_v abroad_o and_o so_o to_o read_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v be_v unfruitful_a to_o meditate_v and_o not_o to_o read_v be_v dangerous_a for_o error_n and_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v without_o prayer_n be_v hurtful_a for_o without_o prayer_n our_o mind_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o thing_n under_o our_o meditation_n to_o rove_v &_o wander_v after_o other_o matter_n whither_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n be_v about_o to_o lead_v us._n wherefore_o beloved_a reader_n i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grâ—ce_n give_v unto_o i_o conjoin_v they_o three_o for_o thy_o benefit_n for_o in_o hear_v with_o other_o and_o read_v with_o ourselves_o we_o think_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v but_o with_o man_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o strength_n of_o read_v we_o call_v ourselves_o to_o account_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n for_o that_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v lay_v our_o heart_n naked_a before_o god_n accuse_v ourselves_o confess_v our_o sin_n crave_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v &_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o so_o as_o by_o these_o mean_v good_a â—_z be_v breed_v so_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o practice_v godliness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v
thâ—e_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o these_o to_o thy_o use_n octob._n 16._o 1617._o the_o table_n and_o order_n of_o of_o the_o special_a head_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o also_o altogether_o ignorant_a when_o how_o â—r_o in_o what_o place_n god_n will_v call_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n 1_o that_o a_o christian_a may_v learn_v only_o out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o live_v well_o and_o die_v bless_o pag._n 1._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o live_v forever_o pag_n 2._o 2_o what_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v p_o 2._o the_o christian_n godly_a prayer_n p._n 4._o 3_o what_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a death_n p._n 5._o a_o prâ—yer_n for_o a_o happy_a departure_n p._n 5_o 4_o that_o every_o man_n must_v die_v p._n 6._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o must_v but_o once_o die_v temporal_o pag._n 6._o a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v serious_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v uncertain_a p._n 8._o 5_o that_o god_n have_v not_o manifest_v unto_o we_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v we_o ever_o to_o die_v pag._n 9_o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o bless_a preparation_n pag._n 10._o four_o meditation_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o death_n first_o the_o time_n when_o pa._n 11._o a_o prayer_n of_o man_n vanity_n pa._n 13._o the_o second_o meditation_n the_o place_n where_o pag._n 15._o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v joyful_o meet_v death_n pag_n 16._o the_o three_o meditation_n the_o state_n in_o what_o pag._n 17._o a_o short_a prayer_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n pag._n â—8_o the_o four_o the_o manner_n how_o p_o 19_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v christ._n p._n â—0_n a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o delay_v repentance_n p._n 22._o a_o prayer_n when_o first_o we_o fall_v sick_a pag._n 23._o chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o true_a and_o right_a art_n to_o die_v well_o and_o first_o of_o christian_a repentance_n p._n 24._o 1_o because_o we_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o death_n we_o shall_v learn_v that_o science_n and_o art_n to_o die_v happy_o p._n 25._o the_o young_a man_n prayer_n p._n 27._o 2_o how_o a_o man_n by_o sound_n and_o true_a repentance_n prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v bless_o p._n 2d_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o earnest_a repentance_n p._n 29._o another_o prayer_n for_o speedy_a repentance_n p._n 30_o 3_o what_o true_a repentance_n be_v in_o three_o head_n p._n 31._o another_o prayer_n for_o repentance_n p_o 32_o 4_o a_o instruction_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n p._n 33._o a_o prayer_n bewail_v the_o corruptition_n of_o nature_n p._n 34._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n pag._n 36._o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n p._n 37._o 5_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n p._n 44._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n p._n 51._o the_o sinner_n prayer_n to_o rely_v on_o christ._n p._n 59_o 6_o declare_v the_o three_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n p._n 61._o a_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n p._n 62._o 7_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n ought_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a repentance_n a_o prayer_n for_o true_a repentance_n pag._n 73._o chap._n iii_o contain_v six_o point_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_a life_n p._n 76._o the_o christian_n prayer_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o bless_a death_n p._n 79._o 1_o point_n diligent_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o divide_v and_o convenient_o use_v and_o practice_v it_o pag._n 81._o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n p._n 93._o 2_o point_n daily_o to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o baptism_n p._n 96._o a_o meditation_n of_o thy_o baptism_n pag._n 97._o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o new_a life_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n p._n 99_o 3_o point_n often_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o lordâ—_n supper_n with_o due_a examination_n p._n 102._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n p._n 100l_n a_o prayer_n when_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n p._n 108_o another_o meditation_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n p._n 109_o another_o prayer_n after_o the_o receive_n the_o holy_a communion_n p._n 115._o 4_o wise_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o cross_n and_o adversity_n handle_v in_o seven_o rule_n p._n 120._o 1_o rule_n concern_v the_o cross_n pag._n 123._o a_o prayer_n willing_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n p._n 126._o 2_o rule_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n pag._n 127._o a_o prayer_n for_o obedience_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n p._n 128._o 3_o rule_n how_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n patient_o p._n 129._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n concern_v the_o comfort_n which_o christ_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n p._n 130._o a_o prayer_n for_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o all_o affliction_n p._n 131._o 4_o rule_n concern_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n p._n 132._o 5_o rule_n concern_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n p._n 135._o a_o prayer_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v faith_n in_o christ._n p._n 138._o 6_o rule_n concern_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 139._o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ._n p._n 143_o and_o last_o rule_n concern_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n p._n 145_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n p._n 146_o a_o prayer_n for_o continuance_n in_o faith_n p._n 148_o 5_o point_v of_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o call_n and_o vocation_n p._n 149_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 152_o 6_o and_o last_o be_v the_o soul_n meditation_n diligent_o to_o call_v on_o god_n name_n by_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n p._n 158_o a_o most_o comfortable_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o our_o prayer_n p_o 163_o chap._n four_o contain_v how_o a_o christian_a shall_v behave_v himself_o when_o god_n send_v sickness_n upon_o he_o p._n 167_o a_o prayer_n against_o sudden_a death_n p._n 171_o 1_o he_o mâ—st_v learn_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v â—inne_n p._n 173_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n learn_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n p._n 175_o a_o comfortable_a prayer_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n p._n 178_o 2_o diligent_o to_o feske_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n p._n 180_o the_o sick_a person_n prayer_n and_o confession_n p._n 181_o 3_o to_o call_v on_o god_n name_n himself_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o saint_n aâ—d_a congregation_n to_o do_v the_o same_o p._n 183_o the_o siâ—kâ—_n person_n prayer_n and_o protestation_n p._n 186_o 4_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a meanu_n of_o physic_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v p_o 188_o another_o praâ—er_n for_o the_o patient_a p._n 190_o 5_o to_o be_v patient_v if_o thy_o sickness_n continue_v p._n 192_o the_o sick_a person_n prayer_n for_o patience_n p._n 195_o 6_o to_o comfort_n himself_o in_o his_o great_a extremity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n dear_a and_o adopt_a son_n p._n 196_o the_o sick_a person_n prayer_n for_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n p._n 200_o 7_o to_o resist_v satan_n assault_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n p._n 204_o the_o sick_a person_n prayer_n for_o consolation_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o temptatious_a of_o satan_n p._n 212_o 8_o to_o render_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v approach_v and_o to_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n from_o thy_o very_a heart_n if_o thou_o be_v restore_v to_o thy_o former_a health_n again_o p._n 214_o a_o thanksgiving_a after_o sickness_n p._n 216_o chap._n v._o contain_v a_o spiritual_a confutation_n of_o all_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a thought_n which_o molest_v man_n when_o as_o they_o intend_v the_o art_n to_o die_v bless_o 1_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n p._n 220_o a_o prayer_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n p._n 222_o 2_o that_o many_o for_o diverse_a cause_n do_v long_o for_o death_n p._n 224_o a_o prayer_n for_o patience_n in_o trouble_n p._n 227_o 3_o if_o a_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v pray_v for_o long_a life_n p_o 229_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n
temporal_a be_v enemy_n to_o sin_n from_o our_o heart_n take_v pleasure_n in_o righteousness_n learn_v to_o know_v aâ—ight_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a life_n neglect_v the_o pomp_n and_o train_n of_o this_o world_n have_v inward_a deâ—ire_n and_o constant_a purpose_n after_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o sâ—â—lesmind_n and_o strength_n and_o daily_a thirst_n for_o his_o second_o come_v persevere_v in_o a_o christian_a calling_n and_o prepare_v at_o all_o time_n to_o make_v a_o happy_a departure_n from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o this_o be_v that_o heavenly_a preparation_n to_o a_o bless_a death_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o misbelieve_a ethicke_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o disobydient_a hypocrite_n and_o child_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n alas_o on_o who_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v but_o sit_v as_o yet_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o yet_o can_v speak_v of_o christ_n indeed_o some_o may_v have_v hear_v but_o with_o the_o deaf_a adder_n they_o shut_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o enchanter_n other_o do_v hear_v sermon_n but_o yet_o do_v never_o know_v christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n such_o be_v good_a lip-christians_a but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o they_o boast_v of_o faith_n but_o declare_v it_o not_o by_o their_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v gentle_a reader_n be_v teach_v aright_o then_o must_v thou_o often_o read_v diligent_o hear_v and_o meditate_v upon_o godâ—_n word_n exercise_v thyself_o daily_o in_o it_o and_o live_v according_a thereunto_o for_o now_o there_o be_v praise_v be_v god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a comfortable_a and_o holy_a book_n out_o of_o that_o pure_a fountain_n which_o holy_a father_n have_v pen_v by_o the_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v teach_v profitable_a doctrine_n lively_a faith_n &_o holy_a admonition_n for_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o the_o which_o writer_n some_o be_v some_o what_o obscure_a for_o the_o simpleones_a and_o full_a of_o disputation_n and_o logical_a discourse_n and_o to_o ease_v thou_o of_o they_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o a_o plain_a treatise_n for_o thy_o instruction_n aâ—ter_v my_o long_a experience_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a distressed_a and_o assault_v by_o sâ—tan_n trial_n of_o cross_n in_o adversity_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n whereby_o be_v long_o exercise_v of_o my_o own_o proof_n i_o do_v now_o publish_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n whereunto_o i_o be_v much_o importune_v by_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a person_n know_v i_o be_v much_o holpen_v in_o this_o work_n by_o that_o reverend_a father_n martinus_n mollerus_n preacher_n at_o gorliâ—z_n in_o silesia_n who_o worthy_a work_n be_v well_o know_v entreat_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o comfortable_a rule_n have_v have_v so_o long_a trial_n which_o i_o do_v still_o intend_v but_o be_v hitherto_o hinder_v sâ—than_n doubtless_o envy_v the_o benefit_n and_o publication_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o christ_n servant_n do_v rejoice_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n 15.10_o cor._n 15.10_o noâ—_n i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o have_v cause_v these_o to_o câ—me_n to_o light_n trust_v it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o weal_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o every_o private_a man_n unto_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o holy_a death_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o weak_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o sundry_a in_o a_o strange_a country_n can_v have_v the_o use_n of_o preacher_n neither_o yet_o in_o warfare_n nor_o sail_v nor_o yet_o at_o home_n in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n can_v they_o have_v frequent_a society_n with_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o there_o be_v man_n where_o no_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sigh_v and_o groâ—ning_v for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n comfort_n and_o admonition_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a defect_n this_o little_a manuel_n can_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o constant_o go_v foward_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o may_v make_v a_o bless_a departure_n and_o glad_a good-night_n from_o this_o world_n which_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n gâ—aunt_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o own_o merâ—â—eâ—_n sake_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o translate_v we_o from_o this_o hadradrimmoâ—_n and_o vale_n of_o misery_n amen_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o also_o altogether_o ignorant_a when_o how_o or_o in_o what_o place_n god_n will_v call_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n flesh._n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o learn_v to_o live_v christianly_o 12.1_o psal._n 90.12_o eccl._n 12.1_o and_o die_v bless_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n help_v i_o in_o such_o way_n to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o may_v elsewhere_o live_v with_o thou_o eternal_o 3_o reu._n 2._o &_o 3_o for_o what_o have_v i_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o thou_o or_o what_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o thou_o 73.25.28_o psal._n 73.25.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o thou_o flesh._n what_o call_v you_o a_o christian_a life_n spirit_n this_o be_v a_o christian_a life_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v right_o know_v first_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 18._o jer._n 9_o psal._n 79._o exod._n 20._o deut._n 6._o mat._n 28.19_o psal._n 67._o joh._n 17._o joh._n 1.14_o ezek._n 18._o and_o second_o himself_o first_o i_o say_v the_o only_a one_o god_n in_o essence_n or_o be_v distinct_a in_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o middle_a one_o of_o these_o three_o which_o be_v the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o have_v take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o himself_o to_o become_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n thereto_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o aright_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v poor_a miserable_a &_o vile_a sinner_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v unless_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o lie_v hold_v by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n on_o this_o son_n of_o god_n become_v new_a creature_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n even_o to_o our_o last_o end_n the_o christian_n godly_a prayer_n o_o thou_o only_a one_o eternal_a almighty_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n threefold_a in_o person_n but_o one_o in_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n i_o humble_o entreat_v thou_o teach_v i_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o myself_o true_o that_o i_o may_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o grow_v daily_o in_o this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v so_o address_v my_o short_a and_o wretched_a life_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v redound_v to_o thy_o praise_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v hurtful_a to_o myself_o always_o walk_v as_o in_o thy_o presence_n in_o humility_n and_o holiness_n amen_n flesh._n what_o call_v you_o a_o happy_a or_o bless_a death_n spirit_n to_o end_v and_o conclude_v the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n in_o true_a faith_n 1._o luk._n 2._o philip._n 1._o recommend_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o longing_n for_o a_o joyful_a sleep_v from_o this_o world_n in_o patience_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o happy_a departure_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o only_o know_v my_o time_n and_o hour_n 7._o matt._n 6._o act._n 7._o i_o request_v thou_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o vouchsafe_v upon_o i_o a_o happy_a departure_n from_o hence_o and_o to_o preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o all_o anguish_n and_o annoyance_n that_o so_o i_o may_v rest_v with_o thou_o eternal_o amen_n flesh._n shall_v all_o mankind_n
then_o die_v spirit_n 9.27_o heb._n 9.27_o yes_o it_o be_v appoint_v all_o shall_v die_v and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v summon_v to_o their_o appearance_n for_o judgement_n a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v but_o once_o die_v temporal_o hear_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n if_o death_n shall_v go_v over_o all_o eccl._n eccl._n thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v to_o day_n this_o man_n to_o morrow_n or_o soon_o must_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o say_v nor_o determine_v that_o thou_o shall_v die_v twice_o but_o once_o if_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v we_o shall_v twice_o die_v then_o if_o one_o have_v not_o well_o and_o godly_a dispose_v himself_o the_o first_o time_n he_o die_v he_o may_v reform_v himself_o at_o the_o second_o essay_n oh_o but_o not_o so_o if_o thou_o die_v il_fw-mi once_o from_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o everlasting_a anguish_n and_o woe_n a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v serious_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v uncertain_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n instruct_v i_o that_o i_o may_v deep_o and_o serious_o consider_v i_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o my_o life_n have_v sure_a and_o limit_a bound_n and_o i_o must_v be_v gather_v to_o my_o father_n 39.5_o gen._n 25._o gen_n 49._o num._n 20._o psal._n 39.5_o for_o behold_v my_o day_n be_v but_o a_o handbreadth_n in_o respect_n of_o thou_o and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o thou_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n for_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 90.48_o psal._n 90.48_o shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n my_o god_n 90.12_o psal_n 90.12_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n whereby_o i_o may_v learn_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o bless_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o who_o be_v render_v all_o thanks_n power_n and_o glory_n amen_n flesh._n have_v not_o god_n manifest_v unto_o we_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o we_o convenient_o may_v prepare_v we_o thereunto_o spirit_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n my_o soul_n most_o uncertain_a concern_v death_n which_o every_o christian_a daily_a and_o hourly_o shall_v earnest_o meditate_v upon_o mortis_fw-la tempus_fw-la locus_fw-la status_fw-la modus_fw-la for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o hour_n and_o point_n of_o death_n hide_v from_o we_o but_o also_o we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o place_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o occasion_n by_o what_o sickness_n or_o manner_n death_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o hence_o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o bless_a departure_n o_o holy_a and_o wise_a god_n thy_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n 55.8_o isa._n 55.8_o neither_o our_o way_n as_o thy_o way_n 9_o vers._n 9_o but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v thy_o way_n high_a than_o our_o way_n and_o thy_o thought_n than_o our_o thought_n grant_v that_o in_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n i_o may_v walk_v here_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o depart_v in_o bless_a time_n of_o death_n with_o sure_a confidence_n that_o nothing_o can_v betide_v i_o 8._o rom_n 8._o but_o what_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o i_o grant_v this_o good_a father_n for_o the_o gracious_a mediation_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n flesh._n see_v then_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n how_o may_v i_o right_o and_o due_o consider_v of_o they_o spirit_n after_o this_o manner_n time_n the_o time_n for_o the_o first_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v dear_a soul_n in_o what_o day_n month_n or_o year_n god_n will_v â—all_n thou_o from_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n or_o in_o the_o night_n even_o or_o morn_n god_n may_v easy_o have_v reveal_v the_o same_o 38._o eccl._n 38._o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o heavenly_a will_n but_o it_o be_v of_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o great_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v meditation_n on_o the_o first_o the_o time_n behold_v my_o soul_n we_o wretched_a creature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a by_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o enamour_a with_o this_o world_n that_o if_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o never_o shall_v we_o think_v on_o god_n fear_v he_o or_o call_v upâ—n_v his_o name_n never_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n until_o at_o the_o very_a instant_a time_n it_o be_v appoint_v we_o shall_v die_v then_o will_v man_v first_o apply_v himself_o to_o learn_v repentance_n but_o come_v short_a thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o very_o gainful_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n a_o prayer_n of_o man_n vanity_n o_o my_o god_n make_v i_o consider_v how_o altogether_o man_n be_v vanity_n 39.5_o psal._n 39.5_o who_o pass_v so_o swift_o away_o true_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o full_a of_o unquietness_n he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v câ—t_v down_o like_o the_o grass_n he_o sli_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v he_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v and_o now_o my_o god_n thou_o who_o of_o thy_o great_a wisdom_n have_v hide_v from_o i_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n 5.1_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o help_v i_o that_o i_o never_o let_v pass_v any_o time_n without_o true_a repentance_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v hide_v from_o i_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n vouchsafe_v on_o i_o thy_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v so_o bestow_v my_o whole_a life_n that_o night_n and_o day_n 6._o psal._n 6._o yea_o every_o hour_n and_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i_o may_v be_v in_o a_o christian_a preparation_n and_o readiness_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n meditation_n on_o the_o second_o the_o place_n for_o the_o second_o place_n the_o place_n thou_o know_v not_o in_o what_o place_n thou_o shall_v end_v thy_o day_n whether_o in_o thy_o own_o house_n or_o in_o a_o stranger_n in_o thy_o bed_n or_o in_o the_o field_n the_o sandglasse_n of_o our_o life_n continual_o run_v out_o and_o no_o man_n know_v no_o man_n be_v certify_v when_o it_o have_v do_v run_v so_o death_n be_v ever_o present_a and_o follow_v we_o at_o our_o heel_n and_o overtake_v take_v we_o wheresoever_o it_o find_v we_o it_o attend_v we_o every_o where_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n 24.27_o mat._n 24.27_o and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v if_o thou_o therefore_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n 12.42_o luk._n 12.42_o in_o every_o hour_n thou_o will_v expect_v it_o that_o when_o thy_o lord_n come_v he_o may_v find_v thou_o so_o do_v prayer_n that_o we_o may_v joyful_o meet_v death_n o_o my_o god_n make_v i_o ever_o and_o continual_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a mortal_a creature_n who_o can_v in_o no_o place_n preserve_v myself_o from_o death_n see_v it_o continual_o wait_v in_o all_o place_n and_o lurk_v for_o i_o make_v i_o meet_v it_o evermore_o circumspect_o with_o a_o joyful_a and_o glad_a heart_n grant_v this_o most_o merciful_a god_n for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n meditation_n upon_o the_o three_o thy_o state_n or_o behaviour_n as_o for_o the_o three_o what_o thy_o state_n what_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v o_o my_o soul_n in_o what_o state_n or_o behaviour_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v find_v thou_o whether_o sleep_v or_o awake_v merry_a or_o sad_a in_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a exercise_n quiet_a or_o angry_a or_o howsoever_o otherwise_o distemper_v give_v therefore_o diligent_a heed_n my_o soul_n that_o thou_o never_o be_v in_o such_o case_n wherein_o willing_o thou_o will_v not_o die_v for_o death_n never_o lose_v opportunity_n neither_o be_v neglectful_a to_o take_v advantage_n and_o thou_o know_v well_o what_o covenant_n thou_o have_v with_o death_n 14._o eccl._n 14._o yea_o moreover_o dear_a soul_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v thou_o so_o will_v he_o judge_v thou_o hereafter_o a_o short_a prayer_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n keep_v i_o lord_n jesus_n from_o drowsiness_n idleness_n and_o slumber_v in_o sin_n that_o i_o live_v not_o inconsiderate_o 19_o luk._n 19_o as_o the_o ungodly_a which_o have_v no_o hope_n 4._o 1_o thess._n 4._o but_o that_o
constant_a sure_a and_o better_a righteousness_n which_o be_v his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o faith_n impute_v unto_o thou_o 3._o philip._n 3._o and_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n only_o accept_v of_o satan_n moreover_o by_o adam_n sin_n have_v blot_v and_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o thou_o and_o deadly_o wound_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o power_n and_o operation_n and_o leave_v thou_o lie_v half_o dead_a 10._o luk._n 10._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n or_o motion_n leave_v or_o remain_v in_o thou_o to_o satisfy_v god_n will_n and_o therefore_o shall_v die_v eternal_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a jesus_n have_v not_o only_o clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 3.10_o gal._n 3_o 27._o esa._n 55._o col_fw-fr 3.10_o heal_v thy_o sore_n and_o wound_n by_o his_o stripe_n and_o death_n beget_v thou_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n of_o new_a but_o also_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n clear_v thy_o mortal_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n to_o be_v short_a satan_n course_n be_v to_o take_v all_o thy_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a ornament_n from_o thou_o and_o throw_v thou_o headlong_o to_o everlasting_a perdition_n but_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v himself_o and_o aid_v thou_o in_o such_o way_n that_o not_o only_o he_o take_v this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o he_o satisfy_v for_o thou_o make_v atonement_n for_o thou_o reconcile_v thou_o with_o his_o father_n obtain_v eternal_a remission_n for_o thou_o give_v thou_o his_o righteousness_n his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o he_o promote_v thou_o to_o be_v account_v righteous_a holy_a god_n child_n god_n heir_n his_o brother_n his_o cousin_n his_o bride_n and_o bedfellow_n heir_n the_o temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n now_o may_v thou_o say_v dear_a soul_n omnia_fw-la benefecit_fw-la 7._o mar._n 7._o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n thy_o name_n be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o o_o my_o god_n how_o gracious_o have_v thou_o comfort_v i_o how_o mild_o have_v thou_o refresh_v my_o drowsy_a and_o droop_a soul_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o consolation_n wherefore_o now_o i_o be_o quiet_a and_o settle_a in_o mind_n and_o will_v say_v true_o thou_o be_v that_o merciful_a gate_n and_o ladder_n to_o eternal_a life_n 28._o joh._n 14._o gen._n 28._o thou_o be_v the_o way_n veretie_n and_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o 4._o act._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n under_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o thy_o learning_n have_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o thy_o learning_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n thou_o be_v life_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o thou_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o god_n wrath_n shall_v abide_v on_o he_o the_o sinner_n prayer_n to_o rely_v on_o god_n o_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o joh._n 1._o who_o be_v that_o right_a and_o heavenly_a door_n without_o who_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n grant_v that_o by_o a_o true_a and_o constant_a faith_n i_o may_v ever_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o thou_o &_o by_o thou_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v possessor_n of_o that_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n prepare_v by_o thy_o son_n my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o name_n i_o call_v upon_o thou_o say_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v i_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n flesh._n see_v that_o now_o by_o christ_n i_o be_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o justify_v before_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o my_o hope_n already_o bless_v may_v i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v until_o the_o day_n of_o death_n spirit_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n belove_a soul_n for_o if_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n 8._o rom._n 8._o and_o thou_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o must_v think_v for_o other_o wise_a for_o the_o regenerate_a delight_v in_o a_o new_a life_n attentive_o watch_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n and_o be_v grieve_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n ungodliness_n 24.16_o pro._n 24.16_o abhor_v and_o hate_v sin_n eager_o and_o if_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v miscarry_v and_o seduce_v by_o satan_n or_o fall_v by_o inborn_a and_o natural_a infirmity_n he_o daily_o repent_v and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o he_o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o see_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n he_o always_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o call_v new_a obedience_n the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o declare_v itself_o in_o a_o just_a sober_a godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n so_o may_v thou_o daily_a exercise_n thyself_o in_o form_n follow_v a_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o all_o time_n to_o be_v use_v i_o thank_v thou_o my_o god_n heavenly_a father_n for_o create_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o when_o i_o have_v fall_v away_o by_o sin_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n thou_o do_v bestow_v and_o free_o give_v thy_o wellbeloved_n son_n to_o be_v my_o redeemer_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 116.12_o psa._n 116.12_o govern_v i_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o law_n for_o in_o vain_a serve_v man_n thou_o 15._o matt._n 15._o by_o man_n law_n and_o tradition_n grant_v that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8._o rom._n 8._o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o i_o may_v fight_v that_o good_a fight_n always_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o teach_v i_o ever_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n be_v of_o who_o have_v leave_v i_o a_o example_n that_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o footstep_n 5._o phil._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o ephes._n 6._o rom._n 12._o joh._n 2._o gal._n 5._o strengthen_v my_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v withstand_v satan_n and_o not_o fashion_v myself_o like_a to_o this_o wicked_a and_o evil_a world_n for_o her_o course_n tend_v to_o destruction_n give_v i_o thy_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v ever_o crucify_v my_o sinful_a flesh_n mortify_v and_o daunt_v the_o sinful_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o that_o i_o may_v daily_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o exercise_v myself_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 9_o help_v i_o my_o lord_n ever_o to_o fear_v thou_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o power_n 6._o deut._n 6._o and_o with_o all_o my_o strength_n that_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v in_o thou_o 18._o psal._n 18._o grant_v that_o i_o thy_o creature_n may_v aright_o know_v thou_o my_o creator_n and_o be_v find_v faithful_a manful_a &_o courageous_a in_o seek_v thy_o glory_n 19_o 1_o king_n 19_o and_o in_o all_o humility_n ever_o call_v on_o thou_o i_o may_v desire_v thy_o word_n more_o than_o gold_n yea_o more_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o thy_o commandment_n 19.8.10_o ps._n 19.8.10_o for_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o be_v great_a reward_n 19_o ezek._n 19_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n inflame_v my_o heart_n with_o thy_o love_n 73.25_o psal._n 73.25_o that_o i_o may_v esteem_v thou_o above_o the_o great_a treasure_n and_o that_o i_o may_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v this_o wretched_a world_n bow_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o my_o redeemer_n that_o i_o may_v repute_v this_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o and_o that_o i_o may_v long_o and_o groan_n for_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o come_v o_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o immoderate_a solicitude_n and_o care_n for_o worldly_a sustenance_n and_o cause_v i_o never_o give_v trust_n to_o this_o temporary_a life_n grant_v unto_o i_o o_o my_o redeemer_n steadfast_a patience_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o all_o affliction_n constant_a magnanimity_n fortitude_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o tentation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n i_o despair_v not_o grant_v gracious_a father_n that_o i_o may_v humble_v myself_o in_o great_a prosperity_n incline_v my_o heart_n to_o godliness_n and_o make_v my_o will_n conformable_a to_o thy_o
thy_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o which_o watch_n for_o the_o morning_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n o_o redeemer_n and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o myself_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v &_o be_v preserve_v from_o death_n and_o destruction_n because_o that_o i_o may_v live_v hereafter_o a_o godly_a holy_a and_o christian_a life_n to_o my_o last_o end_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o will_n to_o prolong_v my_o day_n but_o that_o i_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o come_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o redeemer_n receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o give_v i_o place_n and_o possession_n in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n with_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o all_o saint_n amen_n flesh._n show_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n spirit_n four_o thou_o may_v convenient_o use_v ordinary_a mean_n and_o physic_n then_o give_v place_n to_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v he_o let_v he_o not_o go_v from_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o he_o but_o beware_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o the_o physician_n before_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v king_n asa_n 16.12_o â—_o chr._n 16.12_o when_o he_o be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v no_o blessing_n unto_o his_o physic_n and_o so_o he_o die_v but_o especial_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o use_v no_o forbid_a mean_n and_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o witch_n or_o those_o which_o do_v help_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n 1.6_o 2_o kin._n 1.6_o for_o so_o do_v king_n ahaziah_n consult_v with_o the_o idol_n of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v off_o from_o that_o bed_n on_o which_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v circumspect_a also_o and_o seek_v out_o the_o best_a practise_v and_o skilful_a physician_n for_o man_n body_n be_v the_o precious_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o no_o way_n neglect_v another_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a physician_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v cure_v my_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n by_o that_o heavenly_a medicine_n from_o above_o i_o earnest_o entreat_v thou_o who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v these_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v 8.2_o mat._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o whole_a and_o by_o these_o aid_n restore_v i_o to_o health_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o those_o can_v help_v i_o loe_o here_o i_o be_o do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o ever_o respect_v be_v have_v to_o thy_o glory_n my_o weal_n and_o salvation_n grant_v these_o blessing_n unto_o i_o for_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n sake_n in_o who_o name_n i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n flesh._n show_v i_o how_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n spirit_n five_o dear_a soul_n see_v thou_o always_o lie_v hold_v on_o patience_n and_o request_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o impatiency_n o_o how_o precious_a a_o thing_n be_v patience_n to_o trust_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n help_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v 3.22_o lam._n 3.22_o because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n can_v be_v dissever_v 6.12_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v not_o therefore_o slothful_a but_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n â—o_o if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n weâ—_n must_v also_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n 4.5_o rom._n 5.2.3_o 4.5_o and_o experience_n hope_v anâ—_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a behold_v and_o imitate_v thy_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2.21.24_o pet._n 2.21.24_o who_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v hiâ—_n step_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bâ—re_v our_o sinne_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o ever_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o so_o must_v we_o take_v all_o â—hings_n patient_o for_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n and_o in_o this_o must_v we_o resemble_v even_o our_o young_a one_o who_o when_o their_o headake_n come_v and_o make_v their_o mâ—anes_n to_o their_o mother_n lay_v down_o their_o head_n in_o their_o mother_n lap_n and_o cry_v for_o help_v even_o so_o do_v thou_o my_o dear_a soul_n make_v thou_o thy_o lamentation_n before_o the_o lord_n cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o evening_n and_o morning_n 17._o ps._n 55.22_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o noon_n pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o let_v he_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o expect_v he_o with_o patience_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n fly_v impatience_n for_o it_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v all_o christian_a virtue_n it_o offend_v god_n our_o lord_n it_o hinder_v &_o let_v prayer_n and_o make_v we_o the_o long_a that_o it_o hold_v the_o more_o vehement_a we_o be_v so_o as_o patience_n be_v a_o precious_a and_o powerful_a herb_n so_o impatiency_n be_v venomous_a and_o poison_n to_o the_o heart_n the_o sick_a person_n prayer_n for_o patience_n take_v from_o i_o lord_n jesus_n that_o noisome_a offence_n of_o impatiency_n keep_v i_o that_o it_o never_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o lest_o i_o make_v the_o cross_n thereby_o heavy_a but_o plant_v christian_a patience_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o attend_v thy_o bless_a time_n and_o leisure_n for_o thy_o time_n be_v the_o right_n and_o thy_o season_n the_o true_a season_n indeed_o true_o make_v i_o continual_o be_v steadfast_a in_o hope_n and_o put_v my_o whole_a confidence_n in_o thâ—e_n 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 1â—_n for_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o his_o strength_n and_o this_o i_o entreat_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n sake_n amen_n flesh._n show_v i_o some_o comfort_n if_o sickness_n continue_v long_o with_o i_o that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o despair_v in_o god_n mercy_n spirit_n six_o dear_a soul_n if_o thy_o sickness_n abide_v long_a time_n than_o thy_o expectation_n be_v think_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v thou_o but_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o great_a cross_n thou_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o 55.19_o ps._n 55.19_o but_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o as_o for_o thou_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v her_o child_n can_v he_o forget_v thou_o 49.15.16_o esa._n 49.15.16_o for_o behold_v he_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n yea_o the_o sick_a the_o child_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o mother_n love_n and_o the_o more_o diligent_o &_o watchful_o do_v she_o attend_v and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o thou_o speak_v he_o not_o consolation_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v be_v thou_o not_o my_o dear_a son_n and_o belove_a child_n 31.20_o jer._n 31.20_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o water_a garden_n 12._o 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n any_o more_o at_o all_o i_o will_v satiate_v thy_o soul_n with_o fatness_n 14._o 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o goodness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n 10.11.13_o ps._n 103.8_o 9_o 10.11.13_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o like_v as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v pity_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o loe_o dear_a soul_n thy_o father_n nor_o mother_n have_v such_o pity_n towards_o thou_o as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o
every_o man_n general_o that_o willing_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o to_o die_v spirit_n obedience_n wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o god_n for_o of_o he_o we_o have_v our_o life_n and_o god_n may_v right_o claim_v the_o same_o again_o of_o we_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o come_v here_o into_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n can_v stay_v long_o than_o it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o turn_v man_n to_o destrction_n 90.3_o psal._n 90.3_o and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o men._n a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o obedience_n to_o god_n will._n but_o beware_v dear_a soul_n lest_o when_o thy_o time_n be_v come_v thou_o die_v against_o thy_o will_n and_o fret_v against_o god_n say_v not_o i_o be_o constrain_v i_o will_v rather_o live_v so_o do_v the_o infidel_n which_o build_v only_o upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o it_o fare_v so_o with_o they_o as_o christ_n say_v 12.25_o joh._n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n &_o therefore_o show_v thyself_o obedient_a to_o live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o die_v when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n let_v nothing_o detain_v thou_o nor_o hinder_v thou_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o must_v reckon_v this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o future_a celestial_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n a_o prayer_n for_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_o to_o forsake_v this_o world_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o who_o waste_v so_o resolute_a and_o ready_a to_o thy_o passion_n and_o so_o obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v say_v 2.8_o phil._n 2.8_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v i_o request_v thou_o my_o redeemer_n give_v i_o a_o submissive_a heart_n that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n shall_v approach_v i_o may_v willing_o condescend_v to_o thy_o will_n for_o thou_o know_v my_o infirmity_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v afraid_a to_o undergo_v it_o lord_n bow_v i_o to_o thy_o word_n and_o conduct_v i_o in_o thy_o footstep_n that_o i_o may_v ever_o commit_v myself_o and_o my_o life_n unto_o thy_o trust_n my_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o most_o comfortable_a redeemer_n thou_o be_v god_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v be_v good_a thou_o never_o do_v disappoint_v any_o that_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o thou_o here_o i_o be_o lord_n in_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n if_o i_o live_v i_o live_v unto_o thou_o if_o i_o die_v 14.8_o rom._n 14.8_o i_o die_v to_o thou_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o know_v and_o be_o assure_v 9_o vers._n 9_o that_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v &_o reviue_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a in_o who_o name_n i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n flesh._n it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o pleasant_a to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o beautiful_a be_v this_o earth_n which_o we_o see_v who_o will_v not_o rather_o abide_v here_o then_o depart_v spirit_n all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n sing_v that_o song_n but_o dear_a soul_n be_v not_o thou_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o remember_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n tend_v to_o hell_n but_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o look_v for_o a_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o abide_v constant_o in_o faith_n before_o he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n determine_v of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 5.19_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 16.17_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16.17_o for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n 7.13.14_o matt._n 7.13.14_o &_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o now_o may_v thou_o clear_o see_v and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o whither_o it_o tend_v and_o mark_v how_o wide_a and_o far_o off_o it_o go_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n pray_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o he_o will_v translate_v thou_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o place_v thy_o foot_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n now_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n and_o teach_v my_o hart_n that_o i_o may_v accept_v this_o true_a advertisement_n and_o rectify_v myself_o according_a thereto_o alas_o thou_o know_v my_o god_n how_o altogether_o my_o heart_n hang_v upon_o this_o world_n how_o easy_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v miscarry_v from_o that_o â—ure_a way_n of_o life_n and_o saâ—â—an_n rest_v not_o but_o kindletâ—_n lust_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o minister_v one_o opportunity_n after_o another_o to_o sin_n and_o pursue_v i_o on_o every_o side_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v devour_v my_o soul_n o_o my_o saviour_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v find_v thy_o way_n lead_v i_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o go_v not_o amiss_o confirm_v my_o hart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v abide_v steadfast_o in_o thy_o know_a truth_n that_o neither_o sweet_a nor_o sour_a 7.33_o matt._n 7.33_o misery_n nor_o death_n dissever_v i_o therefrom_o yea_o though_o life_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lose_v that_o i_o may_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o 1000_o part_n then_o give_v over_o lord_n heap_n i_o that_o i_o may_v overcome_v and_o keep_v the_o victory_n o_o god_n help_v i_o manful_o to_o wrestle_v that_o in_o death_n and_o life_n i_o may_v continue_v with_o thou_o for_o evermore_o amen_n flesh._n it_o may_v so_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a when_o one_o have_v good_n and_o money_n enough_o and_o swim_v in_o honour_n and_o beauty_n live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o mirth_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o part_n from_o they_o spirit_n yes_o true_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v enclose_v in_o their_o own_o fat_a 17.10.14_o psal._n 17.10.14_o and_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n god_n have_v fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n for_o so_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o o_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 41.1_o eccl._n 41.1_o to_o a_o man_n that_o live_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o possession_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o vex_v he_o and_o that_o have_v prosperity_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o receive_v meat_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o have_v many_o of_o his_o blessing_n and_o good_n and_o many_o be_v exalt_v to_o glorious_a place_n and_o great_a honour_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ground_n in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n 19_o esay_n 1_o 19_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v a_o idol_n thereof_o 10_o psal_n 6â—_n 10_o and_o if_o riches_n increase_v they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n thereupon_o but_o thank_v god_n &_o use_v the_o same_o aright_o for_o they_o know_v they_o be_v but_o worldly_a good_n which_o be_v current_a here_o only_o before_o this_o world_n but_o not_o before_o god_n and_o incessant_o meditate_v on_o his_o most_o pure_a word_n what_o help_v it_o any_o man_n if_o he_o possess_v all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o
world_n &_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 37._o mark_n 8.36_o 37._o even_o so_o do_v thou_o place_v not_o thy_o heart_n on_o thy_o riches_n if_o god_n do_v promote_v thou_o to_o dignity_n be_v thou_o humble_a behold_v the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n joseph_n david_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o 2.21_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o follow_v thou_o their_o step_n esteem_v ever_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o best_a and_o chief_a good_n so_o shall_v thou_o always_o easy_o forgo_v thy_o earthly_a treasure_n a_o prayer_n against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n help_v i_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n which_o shall_v pass_v to_o morrow_n for_o sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n he_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a he_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v gather_v they_o and_o now_o lord_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o transgression_n 39.7.8_o psa._n 39.7.8_o let_v my_o heart_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o my_o daily_a bread_n to_o my_o sustentation_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v content_v keep_v i_o that_o mammon_n be_v not_o my_o master_n and_o that_o i_o place_v not_o my_o confidence_n in_o any_o transitory_a thing_n for_o it_o will_v hinder_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o help_v i_o my_o god_n that_o i_o may_v right_o choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o 10.42_o luk_n 10.42_o which_o be_v thou_o my_o god_n my_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n that_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v in_o thou_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o my_o soul_n honourable_a in_o faith_n joyful_a in_o thou_o so_o shall_v i_o have_v enough_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o i_o may_v willing_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o glad_o without_o any_o impediment_n be_v carry_v by_o thy_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o rest_v for_o ever_o amen_n flesh._n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v forsake_v her_o marry_a husband_n and_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o have_v live_v so_o long_o together_o in_o poverty_n and_o distress_n and_o now_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o trade_n shall_v now_o be_v separate_v spirit_n these_o be_v fleshly_a and_o incredulous_a thought_n by_o the_o which_o satan_n often_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a pain_n to_o be_v take_v before_o man_n will_v be_v right_o advise_v for_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o many_o man_n grudge_v against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o do_v do_v they_o great_a unrighteousness_n because_o he_o make_v they_o so_o soon_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v all_o their_o affair_n to_o dispose_v and_o put_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o order_n so_o do_v that_o noble_a roman_a gaius_n marius_n who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v consul_n seven_o time_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v seventie_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o fret_v against_o his_o fortuna_n which_o be_v his_o goddess_n protest_v in_o bitter_a exclamation_n that_o there_o be_v great_a wrong_n offer_v he_o before_o that_o all_o his_o dessignement_n have_v be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n do_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o the_o god_n or_o maker_n of_o their_o friend_n neither_o can_v provide_v for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v steward_n and_o servant_n appoint_v under_o god_n 16.2_o luk._n 16.2_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o man_n in_o these_o his_o day_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternity_n but_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n and_o may_v no_o long_o be_v steward_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v both_o father_n and_o tutor_n as_o he_o often_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n 68.5_o ps._n 68.5_o defender_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a even_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n and_o so_o both_o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o widow_n be_v in_o better_a case_n after_o their_o husband_n death_n and_o many_o husband_n in_o better_a condition_n of_o life_n after_o their_o wife_n death_n and_o child_n often_o better_a provide_v and_o care_v for_o their_o parent_n be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n than_o if_o they_o live_v or_o than_o they_o can_v have_v do_v for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v long_o the_o lord_n deceive_v not_o 3._o ps._n 120_o 3._o he_o neither_o sleep_v nor_o slumber_n that_o keep_v thou_o make_v the_o lord_n thy_o keeper_n and_o to_o be_v thy_o shade_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o he_o respect_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o will_v never_o be_v accuse_v of_o oversight_n of_o the_o godly_n weal_n and_o salvation_n for_o although_o he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n 113.46_o ps._n 113.46_o and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o dear_a soul_n therefore_o cause_v he_o many_o widow_n and_o fatherlesse-children_n that_o he_o in_o they_o may_v magnify_v his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o way_n have_v care_n &_o foresight_n for_o they_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o father_n yea_o never_n a_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o and_o defence_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n 113.6.7_o ps._n 113.6.7_o and_o lift_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v they_o with_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o set_v the_o poor_a on_o high_a from_o affliction_n and_o make_v they_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n 107.41_o ps._n 107.41_o settle_v thou_o therefore_o hereupon_o for_o this_o be_v god_n undoubted_a truth_n the_o die_a man_n prayer_n bequeath_v all_o his_o charge_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o god._n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o who_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o be_v a_o steward_n and_o servant_n under_o thou_o and_o have_v command_v i_o to_o understand_v my_o duty_n i_o have_v through_o thy_o mercy_n be_v about_o my_o business_n in_o all_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n yet_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n keep_v my_o conscience_n and_o save_v i_o from_o infidelity_n now_o see_v i_o can_v bear_v charge_n no_o long_o but_o be_o disease_v and_o tie_v to_o my_o bed_n i_o render_v unto_o thou_o that_o my_o charge_n and_o stewardship_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o another_o who_o may_v better_a administrate_n than_o i._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v live_v let_v it_o be_v a_o chriâ—stian_a and_o godly_a life_n that_o i_o with_o far_o great_a diligence_n than_o heretofore_o may_v understand_v myself_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v that_o i_o here_o end_v my_o day_n let_v it_o be_v a_o save_n and_o bless_a conclusion_n of_o my_o life_n here_o be_o i_o and_o commit_v bequeath_v and_o deliver_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v unto_o thou_o great_a and_o small_a be_v thou_o father_n mother_n and_o defender_n unto_o they_o o_o thou_o judge_v of_o widow_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a thou_o know_v misery_n and_o poverty_n well_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o 10.14_o psa._n 10.14_o thou_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o fatherless_a yea_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o who_o have_v care_n over_o they_o and_o think_v upon_o they_o now_o therefore_o sweet_a christ_n enter_v into_o thy_o own_o room_n and_o function_n 44.18_o psa._n 44.18_o for_o i_o give_v it_o over_o deliver_v they_o to_o thy_o maintenance_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o thy_o mercik_n withhold_v not_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n from_o i_o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n continual_o preserve_v i_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 40.11_o psa._n 40.11_o thou_o do_v ordain_v a_o provisor_fw-la for_o thy_o dear_a mother_n mary_n raise_v up_o also_o to_o my_o sorrowful_a wife_n 27._o joh._n 9.26_o 27._o kind_a heart_a and_o honest_a man_n which_o may_v have_v attention_n to_o she_o and_o who_o she_o may_v trust_v in_o her_o
our_o good_a for_o we_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v happiness_n because_o the_o righteous_a man_n soul_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n 3.1_o wisd._n 3.1_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v we_o unto_o himself_o 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o harken_v therefore_o and_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o passage_n and_o home_n go_v to_o rest_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n take_v of_o they_o unto_o himself_o a_o prayer_n against_o death_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o eternal_a true_a light_n inlighten_v my_o heart_n that_o as_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o may_v look_v upon_o death_n with_o new_a eye_n and_o not_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o hurter_n of_o i_o but_o for_o a_o messenger_n by_o who_o thou_o call_v i_o from_o this_o wretched_a world_n and_o translat_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o son_n from_o this_o valley_n of_o darkness_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n with_o that_o chariot_n of_o elias_n and_o take_v i_o from_o hence_o now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n 2.29_o luk_n 2.29_o who_o long_v for_o quietness_n &_o rest_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n amen_n flesh._n yet_o death_n be_v very_o terrible_a cold_a and_o evil_o favour_v we_o become_v stiff_a and_o so_o must_v rot_v in_o our_o grave_n spirit_n that_o be_v also_o a_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v not_o to_o the_o present_a show_n and_o shape_n of_o death_n but_o look_v further_o off_o &_o consider_v how_o pleasant_a how_o soon_o how_o beautiful_a how_o clear_a and_o honourable_a their_o body_n shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 15.53_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o &_o this_o mortality_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o by_o this_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n comfort_v himself_o for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n o_o how_o beautiful_a shall_v our_o body_n be_v there_o be_v no_o star_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a never_o shine_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n so_o perfect_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n wheat_n 12.24_o â—_o cor._n 15.37_o joh._n 12.24_o sow_v in_o his_o ground_n which_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o bear_v everlasting_a fruit_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o prayer_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o grave_n strengthen_v i_o o_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o fearful_a sight_n of_o dead_a member_n nor_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o help_v i_o that_o in_o a_o joyful_a hope_n i_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o clearness_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o my_o soul_n but_o even_o manifest_a in_o my_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v encourage_v thereby_o glad_o to_o meet_v thou_o when_o ever_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v i_o to_o that_o spiritual_a wedding_n from_o this_o life_n unto_o life_n eternal_a through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n flesh._n it_o be_v very_o terrible_a nevertheless_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n yeâ—_n to_o be_v put_v in_o that_o dark_a hole_n in_o the_o grave_n cover_v with_o earth_n full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n spirit_n that_o fear_n arise_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n for_o death_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n create_v man_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o eternity_n nevertheless_o 2.23.24_o wis._n 2.23.24_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o be_v a_o figure_n represent_v the_o dessert_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n in_o that_o we_o not_o only_o die_v temporal_o here_o but_o must_v eternal_o perish_v be_v thrust_v down_o in_o to_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v overspr_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o perpetual_a fire_n with_o the_o river_n of_o brimstone_n if_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o come_v to_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o this_o come_v that_o terror_n and_o hang_v on_o we_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o a_o great_a fire_n or_o out_o of_o some_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a water_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v afraid_a so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v when_o we_o bethink_v we_o on_o that_o misery_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v have_v not_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n come_v between_o by_o who_o our_o atonement_n be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v lâ—â—rne_v a_o new_a language_n and_o attend_v how_o the_o holy_a gospel_n speak_v hereof_o for_o it_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o sleep_n and_o their_o grave_n chamber_n to_o sleep_v in_o for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n from_o we_o and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fulfil_v god_n righteousness_n and_o procure_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v take_v away_o the_o harsh_a and_o hard_a name_n of_o death_n and_o do_v comfort_v the_o lord_n elect_v with_o a_o new_a tongue_n 26.20_o esa._n 26.20_o as_o when_o he_o say_v come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n abouâ—_n thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n pass_v over_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wake_v some_o to_o shame_n &_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o our_o friend_n lazaruâ—_n sleep_v 11.11_o joh._n 11.11_o but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n also_o the_o child_n be_v not_o dead_a 27._o matth._n 27._o but_o sleep_v and_o there_o arise_v many_o that_o sleep_v and_o so_o in_o infinite_a more_o place_n here_o have_v thou_o then_o thy_o death_n change_v into_o a_o soft_a sleep_n and_o thy_o grave_n unto_o a_o warm_a bed_n when_o thou_o die_v thou_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o sleep_v because_o he_o that_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o rest_n be_v in_o expectation_n that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o shall_v rise_v and_o when_o they_o beat_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o shovell_n it_o iâ—_n call_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o when_o we_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n wâ—e_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o hide_v we_o until_o wrath_n pass_v over_o our_o soul_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ._n o_o lord_n god_n holy_a spirit_n take_v thou_o my_o heart_n and_o replenish_v it_o with_o the_o comfortable_a mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v i_o to_o put_v due_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n abolish_v terror_n and_o fear_n for_o death_n and_o learn_v i_o that_o new_a language_n of_o canaan_n that_o i_o hear_v it_o not_o only_o with_o my_o ear_n but_o pronounce_v it_o by_o my_o mouth_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o experience_n prove_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n shall_v draw_v near_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o sweet_o sleep_v until_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o by_o thy_o archangel_n and_o trumpet_n of_o god_n to_o awake_v and_o raise_v i_o up_o and_o so_o do_v i_o lie_v down_o now_o lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o arm_n as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n lap_n and_o commit_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o sleep_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o it_o please_v thou_o
we_o must_v be_v save_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 10.43_o act._n 10.43_o that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n where_o sin_n abound_v 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o 8.31_o rom_n 8.31_o who_o can_v be_v against_o us._n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n 8.38_o rom._n 8.38_o nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 11.32_o rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 14.7_o rom._n 14.7_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whither_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whither_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n also_o will_v make_v away_o to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 23_o phil._n 1.20_o â—1_n â—â—_o 23_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o of_o my_o labour_n but_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n 1.15_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o worthy_a all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a i_o be_o ready_a now_o to_o be_v offer_v 4.6_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v 6.12_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 1.12_o 2_o tim_n 1.12_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o here_o in_o his_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_a city_n 14_o heb._n 13_o 14_o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 3.19_o revel_v 3.19_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n 2.10_o revel_v 2.10_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n 21_o revel_v 3_o 21_o â—uen_o as_o i_o also_o â—â—ercame_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 12.11_o reu._n 12.11_o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o 14.13_o reu._n 14.13_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o comfortable_a speech_n and_o sentence_n dear_a soul_n choose_v and_o select_v some_o which_o best_a may_v comfort_v thou_o make_v they_o as_o familiar_a unto_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o as_o some_o use_n to_o provide_v theiâ—_n wind_v sheet_n some_o year_n before_o they_o die_v against_o the_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n of_o it_o that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v enfold_v therein_o even_o so_o pick_v thou_o out_o some_o remarkable_a sentence_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o time_n of_o death_n thou_o may_v wrap_v thy_o soul_n therein_o for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v mighty_o lessen_v the_o memory_n take_v away_o long_a sermon_n can_v be_v hear_v 8.3_o mat._n 4_o 4._o deut._n 8.3_o there_o be_v no_o attention_n give_v to_o persuasion_n nor_o rhetorical_a allurement_n but_o one_o comfortable_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n rejoice_v glad_v nourish_v refresh_v the_o heart_n life_n and_o soul_n but_o time_n be_v too_o short_a to_o learn_v these_o thing_n when_o thou_o be_v on_o thy_o death_n bed_n and_o therefore_o acquaint_v thyself_o diligent_o with_o sermon_n and_o preach_n read_v and_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v these_o spiritual_a weapon_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o great_a combat_n make_v diligent_a use_n of_o thy_o go_v to_o church_n and_o every_o time_n see_v thou_o learn_v that_o whereof_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a before_o so_o shall_v thou_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n corroborate_v thy_o faith_n kindle_v thy_o love_n augment_v thy_o hope_n and_o be_v provident_a against_o that_o great_a and_o last_o assault_n of_o satan_n a_o prayer_n for_o a_o diligent_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o god_n word_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n open_v my_o heart_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v give_v place_n to_o thy_o word_n ponder_v thereon_o and_o weigh_v it_o diligent_o and_o make_v it_o familiar_a unto_o my_o soul_n and_o not_o be_v as_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v crack_v and_o can_v hold_v no_o liquor_n 2.1_o hâ—b_n 2.1_o illuminate_v my_o understanâ—ding_n and_o confirm_v my_o memory_n that_o i_o may_v ever_o call_v thy_o joyful_a comfort_n to_o mind_n and_o be_v that_o good_a portion_n of_o ground_n which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n may_v hear_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n unto_o the_o end_n grant_v this_o o_o lord_n god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n amen_n flesh._n what_o else_o be_v behooveful_a to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a on_o his_o bed_n spirit_n i_o have_v set_v down_o every_o where_n prayer_n for_o thou_o which_o thou_o may_v use_v as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o sickness_n require_v but_o the_o most_o special_a be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o here_o also_o thou_o shall_v remember_v say_v our_o father_n which_o &c._n &c._n sundry_a prayer_n and_o medition_n may_v thou_o have_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n as_o augustine_n and_o bernard_n and_o out_o of_o holy_a latter_a writer_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o may_v use_v these_o most_o frequent_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n 8._o psal._n 8._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n 23._o 23._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n &c_n &c_n 25._o 25._o bless_v be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgiveâ—_n 32._o 32._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n
42._o 42._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n 51._o 51._o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o several_a constitution_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o as_o thou_o find_v thy_o tentation_n to_o increase_v or_o be_v diminish_v thou_o may_v make_v election_n of_o this_o or_o that_o prayer_n or_o psalm_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thou_o grow_v exceed_v weak_a and_o that_o thy_o speech_n begin_v to_o fail_v thou_o these_o sentence_n which_o be_v but_o short_a thou_o may_v remember_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n 2.29_o luk._n 2.29_o 25._o luk._n 25._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 31._o psal._n 31._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 7.59_o act._n 7.59_o abide_v with_o we_o lord_n jesus_n 24.29_o luk._n 24.29_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1._o phil._n 1._o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n flesh._n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v that_o stand_v by_o when_o as_o they_o see_v the_o sick_a take_v his_o last_o goodnight_n from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o depart_v comfort_v in_o soul_n and_o to_o attain_v a_o bless_a end_n spirit_n they_o be_v to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o natural_a it_o can_v be_v forbid_v but_o thou_o must_v not_o sorrow_n even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v admit_v comfort_n aught_o to_o be_v constant_o and_o certain_o persuade_v that_o our_o dead_a be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v neither_o be_v lose_v but_o deliver_v from_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o go_v home_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o price_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o return_v hither_o again_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o their_o happy_a dedeparture_n and_o learn_v of_o they_o to_o live_v regious_o and_o christianly_o and_o remember_v they_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o face_n we_o shall_v follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o and_o therefore_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n they_o may_v pray_v as_o follow_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o the_o sick_a person_n when_o he_o be_v depart_v we_o thank_v thou_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o everlasting_a prince_n of_o life_n for_o uphold_v this_o thy_o creature_n in_o true_a confession_n and_o constant_a faith_n and_o for_o grant_v he_o a_o bless_a departure_n o_o how_o glorious_o shall_v his_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n to_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o joy_n by_o the_o angel_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n thy_o own_o celestial_a spirit_n attend_v at_o his_o bed_n side_n although_o with_o our_o carnal_a eye_n we_o doâ—_n not_o apprehend_v they_o now_o do_v he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arm_n now_o have_v all_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n a_o end_n now_o shall_v the_o lord_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n 21.4_o reu._n 21.4_o and_o give_v he_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o comfort_n with_o joy_n and_o salvation_n now_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n 35.10_o esa._n 35.10_o and_o sorrow_n &_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o o_o thou_o bless_a soul_n o_o dear_a and_o sweet_a friend_n happy_a be_v the_o case_n thou_o be_v in_o thou_o have_v bear_v christ_n yoke_n now_o be_v thoâ—_n dead_a but_o yet_o thou_o live_v o_o lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v live_v and_o as_o yet_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o run_v out_o the_o course_n of_o this_o irksome_a misery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v such_o faith_n and_o constancy_n daily_a and_o hourly_o to_o be_v prepare_v that_o we_o as_o this_o thy_o creature_n have_v do_v may_v make_v a_o bless_a good-night_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o reign_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o amen_n chap._n ix_o declare_v where_o the_o immortal_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o ungodly_a have_v in_o their_o destruction_n flesh._n now_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a what_o become_v of_o it_o or_o whither_o go_v it_o after_o this_o worldly_a death_n spirit_n hereof_o speak_v the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n full_a of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.22_o phil._n 1.22_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n say_v 23.43_o luk._n 23.43_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3.1_o wisd._n 3.1_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v 2._o 2._o and_o their_o departure_n be_v take_v for_o misery_n and_o their_o go_v from_o we_o to_o be_v utter_a destruction_n 3._o 3._o but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n though_o the_o righteous_a be_v prevent_v with_o death_n 7._o wis._n 4_o 7._o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o rest_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o heb._n 4._o 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o vers._n 25._o 2._o joh._n 14_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v 51._o 2._o cor._n 51._o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o see_v i_o 14.19_o joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o 3.2_o col._n 3.2_o not_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a 4.26_o gal._n 4.26_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 16.11_o ps._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n departure_n and_o blessedness_n after_o death_n behold_v dear_a soul_n these_o speech_n full_a of_o comfort_n proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n to_o witness_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o several_a consideration_n have_v of_o man_n soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o immortal_a and_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v sunder_v from_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o carry_v to_o god_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n above_o in_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o rest_n in_o god_n hand_n far_o from_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v at_o freedom_n and_o can_v do_v much_o more_o without_o the_o body_n than_o when_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o and_o imprison_v therein_o because_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o see_v heaven_n comfort_n while_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n it_o can_v praise_n god_n honour_n and_o serve_v he_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v itself_o therewith_o while_o it_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a body_n much_o more_o can_v it_o perfect_a and_o do_v when_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o native_a corruption_n and_o have_v no_o such_o let_v and_o
shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n yea_o their_o plague_n shall_v ascend_v in_o all_o eternity_n 14._o revel_v 14._o and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n day_n nor_o night_n consider_v dear_a soul_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v lie_v in_o a_o costly_a bed_n or_o well-gaâ—nished_n hall_n and_o there_o be_v delicate_o entertain_v with_o nourishment_n if_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o tie_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v from_o it_o true_o he_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o that_o condition_n but_o the_o damn_a as_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n but_o swim_v in_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n in_o eternal_a anguish_n and_o woe_n in_o terrible_a stink_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v one_o drop_n whereby_o they_o may_v cool_v or_o refresh_v themselves_o o_o then_o hearken_v thou_o poor_a miserable_a child_n of_o the_o world_n meditate_v hereupon_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v hear_v behold_v the_o time_n come_v and_o true_o be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n oh_o i_o be_o great_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n yea_o thou_o shall_v lament_v and_o say_v with_o a_o blasphemous_a mouth_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v here_o but_o there_o yet_o must_v thou_o stay_v and_o that_o evermore_o ever_o burn_v &_o never_o consume_v from_o the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n deliver_v us._n a_o prayer_n for_o a_o safe_a deliverance_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v i_o ear_n to_o hear_v &_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o diligent_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o true_a servant_n &_o messenger_n to_o the_o rectify_v and_o better_n of_o my_o life_n and_o always_o separate_v myself_o from_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n help_v i_o that_o i_o conform_v not_o myself_o to_o this_o wicked_a world_n &_o so_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n torment_n govern_v teach_v and_o lead_v i_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v christian_o to_o live_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o to_o die_v bless_o that_o i_o come_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n but_o with_o thou_o lord_n my_o redeemer_n thy_o angel_n and_o all_o thy_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v that_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a life_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o morning_n prayer_n for_o christian_a family_n o_o lord_n god_n dear_a father_n in_o christ_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o night_n we_o have_v receive_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n the_o fast_a sleep_n &_o sound_a rest_n of_o our_o body_n entreat_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o evermore_o our_o mind_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n from_o that_o second_o sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n restore_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v together_o partner_n of_o blessedness_n o_o thou_o true_a light_n which_o enlightene_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shine_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v thou_o and_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o life_n in_o all_o our_o way_n that_o as_o thou_o have_v raise_v these_o our_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a body_n so_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o thy_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n in_o all_o lowliness_n meekness_n chastity_n charity_n patience_n godliness_n wariness_n and_o circumspection_n as_o to_o render_v a_o account_v unto_o theâ—_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o world_n with_o fire_n strip_v we_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o old_a corrupt_a adam_n &_o clothe_v our_o soul_n with_o thy_o righteousness_n make_v our_o â—yes_n to_o be_v fix_v &_o settle_v on_o that_o thy_o great_a and_o free_a mercy_n in_o elect_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o child_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o other_o as_o good_a as_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v reject_v in_o that_o thy_o hide_a counsel_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o our_o spirit_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o thou_o o_o thou_o our_o life_n jesus_n christ_n work_v more_o and_o more_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o serve_v thâ—e_n with_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n cast_v aside_o carelessness_n and_o unfeeling_a of_o our_o sin_n dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v see_v and_o sigh_v for_o our_o offence_n with_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n and_o effectual_a conâ—â—deration_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o live_v here_o in_o this_o wretched_a world_n but_o must_v appear_v before_o thy_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o deed_n good_a or_o bad_a give_v we_o feel_v of_o that_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v our_o serve_v of_o thou_o hear_v yea_o set_v before_o our_o face_n the_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a torment_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o righteousness_n this_o day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n bless_v thy_o word_n with_o fruit_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o send_v out_o faithful_a labourer_n into_o thy_o haruâ—st_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v when_o heart_n with_o open_a conscience_n there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v think_v do_v or_o say_v when_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o the_o sinful_a and_o careless_a liver_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o thou_o the_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o father_n of_o heaven_n knit_v our_o heart_n fast_o unto_o thou_o anâ—_n while_o we_o have_v time_n give_v we_o grace_v right_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v thereon_o continue_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o gracâ—_n among_o we_o and_o make_v it_o bring_v for_o it_o fruit_n according_a to_o this_o pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v strive_v to_o reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n thereby_o keep_v we_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n security_n and_o hypocrisy_n stay_v our_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o perverse_a perturbation_n and_o renew_v we_o more_o &_o more_o again_o to_o thy_o image_n lose_v in_o adam_n oppress_v we_o not_o dear_a father_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n willing_a and_o know_v offence_n preserve_v thy_o church_n universal_a the_o great_a and_o mâ—ine_a member_n therein_o our_o dear_a and_o dread_a sovereign_a k._n james_n the_o queeneâ—_n majesty_n prince_n and_o thâ—ir_n royal_a progeny_n bless_v the_o noble_n and_o magistrate_n clothe_v they_o with_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n increase_v in_o this_o thy_o israel_n true_a levite_n give_v they_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o cut_v thiâ—_n word_n aright_o bring_v the_o remnant_n which_o be_v thou_o to_o thy_o fold_n be_v gracious_a to_o our_o friend_n &_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n lighten_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n comfort_v thy_o afflict_a member_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whatsoever_o cross_n grant_v peace_n in_o 〈◊〉_d day_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o because_o gracious_a god_n the_o night_n â—s_v now_o upon_o we_o which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n in_o let_v the_o bed_n strike_v iâ—_n our_o heart_n that_o the_o grave_n be_v almost_o ready_a for_o we_o which_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o these_o eye_n of_o we_o once_o close_v up_o shall_v ever_o open_v any_o more_o now_o therefore_o into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v and_o bequeath_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v thou_o present_v with_o we_o before_o we_o by_o the_o insight_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o thou_o no_o even_a in_o our_o sleep_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n that_o nothing_o disquiet_v or_o disturb_v this_o rest_n but_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v still_o and_o calm_a through_o that_o peace_n of_o
christ_n be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v obtain_v of_o i_o unless_o thou_o bring_v of_o thy_o own_o to_o present_v i_o withal_o be_v not_o this_o to_o discredit_v my_o mercy_n &_o to_o bring_v credit_n to_o thy_o merit_n and_o rather_o to_o bind_v i_o to_o thou_o than_o thou_o to_o i_o be_v there_o not_o with_o i_o plentiful_a redemption_n if_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a my_o redemption_n be_v great_a thy_o merit_n be_v beggarly_a my_o mercy_n be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n if_o thy_o peril_n be_v not_o come_v even_o to_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n there_o be_v no_o praise_n of_o redemption_n for_o herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o when_o all_o sin_n have_v go_v over_o thy_o head_n and_o all_o creature_n sun_n moon_n heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o yet_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a ransom_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o thy_o hand_n therewith_o to_o purchase_v thy_o deliverance_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fetch_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o when_o i_o put_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v my_o help_n in_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o train_n up_o thy_o faith_n that_o after_o i_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o i_o have_v a_o help_n beyond_o all_o help_n for_o i_o come_v to_o they_o that_o call_v not_o for_o i_o the_o possess_v that_o will_v not_o do_v i_o cure_v and_o the_o dead_a that_o can_v do_v i_o raise_v believe_v thou_o this_o the_o soul_n lord_n my_o sight_n be_v very_o dim_a to_o behold_v thou_o that_o serpent_n exalt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n my_o faith_n be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n blow_v on_o it_o i_o pray_v thou_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o thy_o spirit_n anâ—_n make_v it_o burn_v more_o clear_a my_o sin_n and_o conscience_n arrest_v i_o and_o summon_v i_o before_o thy_o justice_n &_o thou_o my_o judge_n be_v great_a who_o know_v all_o and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n christ_n thou_o poor_a soul_n pour_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o inward_a sight_n on_o the_o wrong_a object_n thou_o gaze_v on_o satan_n the_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o on_o sâ—nne_n thy_o guilt_n but_o behold_v not_o i_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n â—o_o repentance_n 9.12_o mat._n 9.12_o if_o thou_o be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n i_o be_o for_o thou_o the_o whole_a need_n no_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a i_o will_v bind_v up_o thy_o sore_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o wound_n soul_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o invite_v all_o the_o weary_a and_o lade_v to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v ease_v they_o 11.28_o mat._n 11.28_o feel_v thou_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n i_o be_o for_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v with_o a_o trouble_a and_o ache_a conscience_n 44.22_o esa._n 44.22_o for_o i_o put_v away_o their_o transgression_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o sin_n as_o mist_n i_o do_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 43.25_o mic._n 7.19_o esa._n 43.25_o i_o put_v they_o away_o i_o say_v for_o my_o own_o mercy_n sake_n for_o what_o be_v thou_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o go_v and_o return_v not_o but_o i_o thy_o advocate_n with_o thy_o father_n even_o thy_o own_o jesus_n christ_n 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_o perfect_o able_a to_o save_v all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o i_o who_o be_o euerliving_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o for_o by_o my_o own_o blood_n i_o have_v once_o enter_v the_o holie-place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o thou_o 9.22_o heb._n 9.22_o why_o look_v thou_o to_o thy_o sin_n and_o wage_n thereof_o i_o even_o i_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o thou_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o i_o 5.21_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o i_o be_v wound_v for_o thy_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o thy_o inquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o thy_o peace_n be_v upon_o i_o with_o my_o stripe_n thou_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o esa._n 53.5_o and_o now_o i_o do_v require_v this_o who_o dâ—th_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o thy_o charge_n 8._o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v i_o that_o justify_v thou_o who_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o it_o be_v i_o that_o die_v or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o thou_o who_o be_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 2.25_o col._n 2.25_o spoil_a principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o my_o cross_n 15.25_o 1_o coâ—_n 15.25_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n yea_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o but_o i_o pitiful_o complain_v 81.13_o ps._n 81.13_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o then_o thy_o prosperity_n will_v be_v as_o the_o flood_n 18._o esa._n 48_o 18._o and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n 6.4_o hos._n 6.4_o and_o now_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o how_o shall_v i_o entreat_v thou_o what_o can_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v i_o beseech_v thou_o 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o i_o beseech_v the_o i_o say_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o my_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o unto_o it_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o myself_o trust_v i_o have_v set_v out_o my_o love_n to_o thou_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o die_v for_o thou_o much_o more_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o my_o blood_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o i_o 5.8_o rom_n 5.8_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o my_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o my_o life_n i_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o and_o become_v a_o worm_n 6_o ps._n â—2_n 6_o for_o all_o creature_n almost_o to_o tread_v upon_o i_o for_o thou_o i_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n many_o more_o degree_n do_v i_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n go_v back_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o eternal_a life_n than_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o ezechias_n time_n to_o assure_v he_o the_o lengthen_v of_o his_o temporal_a life_n let_v nothing_o shake_v thy_o faith_n how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v come_v to_o i_o have_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 21.6_o reu._n 21.6_o take_v here_o eye-salue_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o amend_v that_o blindness_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o look_v to_o my_o everlasting_a mercy_n that_o endure_v for_o â—uer_n sin_n past_o can_v hurt_v thou_o if_o sin_n present_a do_v not_o like_v thou_o and_o in_o fin_n thou_o take_v no_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n o_o tâ—y_a lip_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n thy_o word_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n &_o the_o honycomb_n o_o that_o i_o may_v eat_v they_o thy_o word_n speak_v to_o i_o now_o be_v like_o a_o apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n 11._o pro._n 25_o 11._o i_o wash_v my_o garment_n in_o thy_o blood_n by_o it_o that_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o i_o be_v cancel_v and_o annul_v but_o this_o scruple_n rest_n that_o i_o do_v evermore_o yet_o sin_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o powerful_a i_o fear_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v death_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n christ_n why_o do_v thou_o attribute_v â—o_o much_o strength_n to_o thy_o poison_a nature_n and_o derogate_a srom_n my_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o grace_n thou_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n unto_o thou_o he_o have_v seal_v on_o thou_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v beget_v faith_n in_o thou_o by_o which_o thou_o have_v beget_v joy_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o joy_n have_v wrought_v a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o well_o willingness_n to_o please_v god_n accompany_v with_o love_n unfeigned_a to_o my_o father_n above_o and_o brethren_n on_o earth_n thou_o have_v a_o care_n tâ—â—_n obey_v the_o commandment_n and_o a_o renew_a fear_n to_o please_v god_n â—hy_a sin_n rebuke_v work_v i_o know_v in_o thou_o a_o mourn_a spirit_n be_v not_o thy_o â—eareâ—_n in_o my_o
great_a danger_n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o do_v deliver_v i_o and_o i_o trust_v that_o yet_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o help_v i_o that_o i_o give_v no_o place_n to_o these_o misconstruction_n in_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o job_n in_o his_o impatiency_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o thou_o to_o shoot_v at_o 7.20_o job_n 7.20_o and_o so_o confound_v this_o process_n of_o my_o affliction_n in_o no_o right_a discuss_v they_o i_o will_v entertain_v by_o thy_o grace_n my_o privy_a check_n whereby_o thou_o knocke_v upon_o my_o heart_n o_o open_v thou_o it_o wide_a and_o fill_v it_o o_o thou_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n oh_o my_o faith_n my_o small_a faith_n how_o feeble_a and_o weak_a be_v thou_o thou_o do_v not_o answer_v nor_o satisfy_v my_o heart_n by_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v straight_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o my_o soul_n o_o my_o poor_a soul_n that_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n jesus_n christ._n christ_n reason_v not_o most_o belove_a soul_n so_o unsound_o faith_n be_v in_o thou_o albeit_o it_o show_v not_o in_o action_n and_o fruit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v sensible_o discern_v for_o once_o wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n it_o always_o continue_v a_o sound_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a by_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n or_o outward_a violence_n of_o temptation_n it_o seem_v deprive_v of_o love_n hope_v patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o prayer_n word_n and_o spirit_n it_o soon_o reviu_v weather-beaten_a tree_n in_o winter_n be_v naked_a of_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n yet_o live_v and_o suck_v nourishment_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o my_o spirit_n shall_v distil_v upon_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o warm_a sunshine_n of_o my_o father_n love_n appear_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v grow_v green_a and_o new_a in_o holy_a action_n fire_n cover_v with_o ash_n be_v noâ—_n extinguish_v be_v man_n without_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o while_o he_o sleep_v drowsy_a secure_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n overtake_v sometime_o my_o best_a servant_n who_o soul_n seem_v so_o sick_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o oft_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o life_n prescribe_v unto_o i_o no_o time_n but_o wait_v my_o leisure_n and_o i_o will_v sure_o help_v thou_o thou_o can_z not_o discern_v now_o of_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n love_n of_o i_o and_o rebellion_n against_o i_o betwixt_o sanctification_n â—nd_v the_o heavy_a mass_n of_o filthy_a corruption_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o present_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o righteousness_n 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v they_o true_o in_o any_o degree_n they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o thou_o intermission_n be_v not_o abruption_n i_o will_v in_o my_o time_n finish_v my_o work_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n feel_v not_o the_o motion_n thereof_o always_o but_o have_v once_o feel_v it_o she_o be_v persuade_v she_o be_v with_o child_n so_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v beget_v and_o sense_n of_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n yet_o after_o a_o while_o thou_o may_v wound_v thy_o conscience_n by_o sin_n for_o iâ—_n please_v i_o thereby_o to_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n and_o manife_v my_o power_n in_o thy_o weakness_n yield_v to_o myself_o the_o praise_n of_o thy_o salvation_n in_o this_o case_n prop_v up_o thy_o decline_a faith_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o oft_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o my_o merciful_a countenance_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n 11_o psal._n 77.5_o â—â—_o 11_o they_o remember_v my_o work_n and_o my_o wonder_n of_o old_a upon_o they_o and_o in_o they_o set_a before_o thy_o eye_n my_o servant_n job_n who_o do_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a extremity_n with_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o his_o perplexity_n with_o himself_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o bypass_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o wont_a work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o conclude_v of_o they_o behold_v my_o sign_n that_o the_o almighty_a be_v witness_n for_o i_o 3.12.35_o job_n 3.12.35_o learn_v wise_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o thy_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 2.9_o heb._n 11.1_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o and_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o heart_n can_v conceive_v they_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v only_a thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n &_o understanding_n where_o feeling_n cease_v than_o faith_n begin_v the_o chief_a work_n thy_o best_a faith_n show_v itself_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o sense_n but_o rather_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o to_o behold_v my_o love_n through_o the_o vizard_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o say_v 13.15_o job_n 13.15_o though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o thy_o feel_n but_o upon_o my_o gracious_a promise_n immutable_a goodness_n and_o infallible_a truth_n if_o once_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o mercy_n the_o which_o i_o know_v and_o thou_o be_v persuade_v thou_o have_v do_v sundry_a and_o diverse_a time_n whatsoever_o thou_o apprehend_v in_o thy_o present_a feeling_n yet_o faith_n conclude_v thou_o be_v still_o in_o favour_n 13.1_o joh._n 13.1_o for_o who_o i_o love_v i_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o of_o my_o own_o will_n i_o do_v beget_v thou_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1.18_o james_n 1.18_o be_v not_o therefore_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a 20.27_o joh._n 20.27_o the_o soul_n my_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v as_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n o_o give_v i_o more_o of_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o that_o water_n of_o life_n 22.1_o revel_v 22.1_o pure_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thou_o the_o lamb_n this_o water_n thou_o give_v i_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n in_o i_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n 4.14_o joh._n 4.14_o but_o o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n i_o make_v my_o moan_n to_o thou_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o full_o assent_v unto_o that_o i_o know_v i_o be_o not_o sure_o persuade_v of_o my_o salvation_n but_o assault_v with_o doubt_v that_o thy_o promise_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o by_o my_o manifold_a sin_n i_o may_v be_v separate_a which_o god_n forbid_v from_o thy_o love_n christ_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a faith_n never_o shake_v with_o any_o temptation_n for_o there_o be_v never_o such_o faith_n in_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v doubt_v which_o ever_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o but_o there_o be_v babe_n in_o i_o grow_v from_o faâ—th_n to_o faith_n 10.22_o heb._n 10.22_o till_o they_o attain_v to_o that_o fâ—lnesse_n of_o persuasion_n yet_o this_o weak_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o never_o so_o little_a gold_n be_v gold_n and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o believer_n for_o my_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o a_o strong_a faith_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n 3.18_o joh._n 3.18_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o quantity_n and_o apprehension_n but_o quality_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a a_o little_a man_n be_v as_o true_o man_n as_o a_o great_a giant_n my_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o my_o death_n 37_o mat._n 16._o mat._n 18.20_o â—8_o luk._n 9_o 45_o luk._n 24_o 11_o mar._n 9.32_o joh._n 13.36_o joh._n 14.5_o act._n 1.16_o mar._n â—0_n 37_o when_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o shall_v be_v crucify_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o they_o know_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v teach_v it_o think_v it_o a_o feign_a thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o my_o ascension_n and_o kingdom_n for_o they_o dream_v of_o worldly_a preferment_n see_v now_o dear_a soul_n how_o weak_a and_o small_a this_o their_o faith_n be_v which_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o my_o reprehension_n wherefore_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v yea_o dear_a soul_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n 3.13_o phi._n 3.13_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v my_o power_n in_o
sustain_v it_o the_o more_o satan_n win_v thou_o the_o more_o effectual_a be_v my_o intercession_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o feeble_a thy_o faith_n be_v in_o apprehend_v i_o the_o more_o powerful_a be_v my_o spirit_n in_o apprehend_v thou_o and_o in_o join_v thou_o inseparable_o with_o i_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o my_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o neither_o take_v it_o away_o after_o it_o be_v once_o bestow_v but_o rather_o to_o he_o that_o have_v will_v i_o give_v 29_o mat._n â—5_n 29_o until_o he_o have_v abundance_n he_o that_o have_v one_o talon_n shall_v have_v it_o double_a i_o do_v reprove_v for_o small_a faith_n but_o never_o for_o weak_a faith_n no_o not_o he_o who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o weakness_n say_v unto_o i_o 9.24_o mar_n 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n the_o soul_n o_o lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n 1.68_o luk._n 1.68_o bless_a be_v thou_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o thou_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v my_o soul_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o my_o enemy_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o shall_v serve_v thou_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o thou_o o_o how_o great_a be_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v taste_v but_o can_v be_v utter_v now_o will_v i_o not_o dispute_v against_o myself_o long_a for_o my_o action_n for_o be_v displease_v with_o my_o person_n i_o can_v be_v please_v with_o my_o do_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v from_o i_o while_o i_o live_v the_o scum_n thereof_o be_v ever_o boil_v in_o i_o foam_v out_o stink_v savour_n in_o my_o mind_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n too_o late_o to_o repent_v i_o will_v not_o count_v what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o what_o i_o will_v be_v my_o work_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o justification_n which_o from_o thou_o &_o in_o thou_o be_v free_o give_v i_o i_o can_v resist_v satan_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a i_o can_v encounter_v he_o but_o in_o thou_o i_o be_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o all_o never_o one_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o my_o conscience_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o glorious_a prince_n to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n christ_n o_o how_o fair_a be_v thou_o now_o my_o love_n 1.15_o cant._n 1.15_o how_o fair_a arâ—_n thou_o thou_o have_v doves-eye_n thou_o have_v see_v thy_o shadow_n in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o have_v bring_v thou_o â—o_o the_o banqueting-house_n and_o my_o banner_n over_o thou_o be_v love_n 2.4_o ibid._n 2.4_o so_o much_o right_a have_v thy_o sin_n against_o thou_o as_o how_o much_o they_o can_v do_v against_o i_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o i_o have_v become_v sin_n for_o thou_o and_o death_n like_o a_o humming-bee_n have_v lose_v it_o sting_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o dear_a soul_n the_o wife_n be_v not_o suable_a but_o the_o husband_n i_o have_v make_v all_o thy_o enemy_n sufficient_a answer_n who_o shall_v judge_v thou_o i_o be_o judge_n and_o acquit_v thou_o loe_o hear_v my_o sentence_n i_o will_v not_o thy_o death_n to_o excuse_v thou_o i_o be_o better_a than_o the_o best_a man_n of_o law_n ever_o be_v i_o be_v accurse_v for_o thou_o i_o be_o thy_o law_n and_o liberty_n for_o sin_n i_o be_o thy_o righteousness_n against_o satan_n thy_o saviour_n against_o death_n thy_o life_n lay_v down_o thy_o head_n in_o my_o lap_n with_o my_o belove_a john_n and_o take_v thy_o rest_n the_o soul_n methinks_a i_o hear_v â—he_n voice_n of_o my_o belove_a behold_v he_o come_v leap_v over_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o sin_n 2.8_o cant._n 2.8_o skip_v upon_o the_o hillâ—_n of_o my_o grief_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o forgive_v all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o my_o infirmity_n yea_o thou_o heale_v those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o sore_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v still_o on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n yet_o my_o soul_n keep_v thou_o silence_n before_o god_n of_o he_o come_v thy_o salvation_n he_o be_v thy_o strength_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o not_o much_o be_v move_v henceforth_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o will_v not_o measure_v thy_o love_n by_o my_o sense_n &_o humour_n neither_o can_v any_o temptation_n overtake_v i_o but_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o have_v all_o find_a mercy_n at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v avoid_v satan_n i_o be_o not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o pardonable_a but_o pardon_v and_o from_o this_o time_n my_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o alas_o i_o do_v yet_o daily_a hour_o and_o eâ—uerie_a minute_n sin_n against_o thou_o 6.5_o gen._n 6.5_o yea_o and_o every_o imagiâ—nation_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o because_o of_o my_o corruption_n i_o be_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o where_o be_v then_o that_o weak_a faith_n which_o thoâ—_n erst_o require_v in_o i_o christ_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o thou_o by_o i_o 5.21_o 2._o co._n 5.21_o may_v be_v make_v my_o righteousness_n for_o i_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v my_o father_n to_o abolish_v thy_o corâ—ruption_n have_v i_o not_o 8.21_o joh._n 8.21_o for_o thy_o sake_n sanctify_a myself_o in_o i_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o 2._o cor._n 1._o yea_o and_o amen_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o thou_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o i_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o who_o thou_o also_o be_v perfect_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o i_o i_o be_o thy_o advocate_n to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n yea_o rather_o my_o own_o cause_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o thy_o worthiness_n which_o thou_o renounce_v but_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o obedience_n and_o value_n of_o my_o death_n unto_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o thy_o adversary_n testimony_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o feel_v by_o my_o grace_n that_o thou_o believe_v yea_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o rather_o persuade_v thyself_o of_o faith_n because_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v none_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o joh_n 8_o 44._o and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a deceiver_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n so_o ofâ—_n silence_v by_o i_o and_o my_o servant_n â—â—_o mar_n 2.24_o act._n 16._o â—â—_o content_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o salvation_n by_o i_o and_o whereas_o thou_o afflict_a soul_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v though_o thou_o feel_v not_o a_o present_a operation_n of_o comfort_n by_o faith_n yet_o that_o desire_n argue_v a_o secret_a sense_n which_o thou_o now_o can_v not_o easy_o discern_v with_o assurance_n of_o better_a estate_n in_o time_n to_o come_v 15.3_o esa._n 65.13_o mat_n 5.6_o luk._n 15.3_o for_o thou_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_v for_o righteousness_n i_o will_v sure_o fill_v such_o with_o good_a thing_n this_o secret_a seed_n of_o faith_n nourish_v by_o my_o spirit_n in_o thou_o witness_v satan_n ejection_n out_o of_o thou_o by_o thy_o resistance_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o former_a work_n in_o thou_o disquiet_n not_o thy_o heart_n for_o that_o thou_o want_v make_v use_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v which_o though_o it_o seem_v little_a to_o thou_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v he_o that_o fight_v be_v not_o yetcaptive_a he_o â—hat_n stand_v against_o his_o enemy_n face_n be_v not_o vanquish_v yea_o thy_o hold_v out_o in_o so_o great_a weakness_n argue_v that_o thou_o stand_v by_o a_o great_a strength_n than_o thy_o own_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n triumph_n 8.10_o rom._n 8.10_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o sin_n therefore_o proceed_v from_o thy_o corruption_n 7.17_o rom._n 7.17_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n wound_v unto_o death_n by_o my_o death_n and_o shall_v be_v abolish_v